Christ. This reioycing is a speciall good thing and it is as it were the very life of a mans life Tim. How many kinds of reioycings be there Silas There is a naturall reioycing common vnto all men when the hart is cheared either by an in-bred liuelinesse or by outwarde occasions as in the presence of things pleasant or agreeable to our nature This reioycing is not meant heere Also there is a spirituall and Christian kinde of reioycing which ariseth from the spirit of God stirring vp the heart to reioyce in spirituall and heauenly things when they are present with vs or certainly hoped for As first when the Church flourisheth Psal. 137 3. Secondly when a sinner returneth to the Lord Luke 15 10. Thirdly in the meanes of saluation Ps. 122 1. Fourthly in doing righteousnes iudgement and equity Fiftly in the exercising our selues in the praises of God Psal. 95 1. Sixtly in the reconciliation that we haue with God through Christ when it is beleeued or felt of this our Text speaketh Tim. What is it to reioyce concerning God Silas To haue ioy of heart in this respect that hee is become our Father and loueth vs as his Children and Sonnes Tim. What difference is there in these speeches concerning God as heere and to reioyce in God as 1 Cor. 1 31. and to reioyce with God as Rom. 4 2 Sil. To reioyce in God it is to attribute all thinges which be good vnto God and to render him all thanks for them this we may doe Secondly to reioyce with God it is to to bring something with vs of our owne wherein to glorie and reioyce besides Gods fauour and this we may not doe Thirdly to reioyce concerning God it is to be merry in our hearts for this that we do vnderstand how God doth loue vs as a father his children The like vnto this we haue in Ier. 9 24. Let him that reioyceth reioyce herein that he knoweth me to be mercifull and righteous whereas others reioyce in riches or pleasure or honour or wisedome the Christian ought to reioyce in Christ. Tim. Is there great and iust cause to reioyce for such a gift bestowed on vs as Gods Fatherly fauour through Christ Silas Yea very great for heerein consistes all mans happinesse both now and for euer to haue God reconciled that he may bee a Father to take vs for his sonnes sake and loue Such onely do reioyce therefore such as waigh these things and do inwardly feele them so as they are are affected with them do from hence gather exceeding strong hope of enioying euerlasting life For God is such a Father so constant in his loue as though he will correct them yet neuer will he disinherit them Tim. By whom is it that God is become a fauourable Father vnto vs Silas By Christ his beloued sonne who by his death on the Crosse hath made attonement for our sinnes being there in our stead by the will of his Father and by meanes of our receiuing it thorough faith in the promise of the Gospell we haue made it ours Tim. What thinges doe yee consider seuerally in this attonement spoken of in this place Silas First God to whom wee are reconciled he louing vs and giuing his sonne for vs. Secondly his Son comming to worke our attonement by his obedience passion and Sacrifice Thirdly our Faith embracing this attonement and receiuing it Fourthly a great reioycing of hart in the Faith and certainty of this reconcilement with God Tim. What do ye collect from this whole Doctrine Silas That our Christian and spirituall reioycing it is as our measure of beleeuing is none if our Faith bee none little if our faith be little great if our Faith bee great Therefore as any do long for much true Christian comfort let them endeuor a daily increase of Faith by the humble sincere and constant vse of al those holy meanes priuate and publicke whereby God vseth to enlarge the beleefe of his children DIAL X. Verse 12. Whereas by one man sinne entred into the world aud death by sinne and so death went ouer all men in whom all haue sinned Tim. WHat is the purpose of the Apostle in this Text Silas Hauing spoken hitherto of the first part of Iustification touching remission of sins by faith in the sufferings and death of Christ and laide out the same in the causes effects now he proceedeth to handle the other part of Iustification touching the imputation of Christs perfect obedience vnto vs which beleeue Tim. Is there any necessity of this part of Iustification Sil. Yea very great for we were two wayes endangered to God 1. by not fulfilling and keeping the law as we are bound we lost all right and title to Heauen Secondly by our sinnes done against the Law wee become worthy for euer of eternall punishment in Hell and therefore wee haue neede of a double remedy from Christ one to haue a satisfaction for the deserued punishment and this wee haue by the death and bloudshed of Christ imputed to vs. The other to restore vs to the right of our lost inheritance and this wee haue by the perfect obedience of his life put vpon our faith Tim. How may it appeare that Paul doth thus distinguish the parts of our Iustification Silas Two wayes First by the word reioycing or glorying vsed in the former verse wherein hee makes his passage to this Treatise Tim. What doe ye gather from hence Silas Thus much beleeuing Christians cannot fully reioyce and glory concerning God vntil together with the discharge from the paine due to their sinnes by free forgiuenesse through Christs passion they know and beleeue themselues to be decked and blessed with that absolute obedience and righteousnesse which the Law requireth and vnto which by the promise of the Law eternall life is due which seeing they haue not nor can haue in themselues therefore they haue it of Christ. Tim. What is the second way how ye gather this distinction of two parts of Iustification Silas By the comparison of Adams vnrighteousnesse and his disobedience with Christ his obedience both communicated to all elect persons though in diuers sorts and fashions the which he doth begin in verse 12. and continueth it to verse 20. Tim. Wherein be Adam and Christ compared together Sil. Both in things wherein they are like one to the other and in things wherein they are contrary one to the other They are alike in this generally that each of them conueyeth that which is his vnto such as are theirs and be of them particularly Adam sendeth ouer to all that come of him guilt of sinne and death by his disobedience imputed Christ conueyeth ouer righteousnesse and life to his members by free imputation of faith Also they differ in this that the offence of Adam by which death came vpon all men was but one but the obedience of Christ imputed to beleeuers doth not only couer and doe away that one but all other offences of
Fourthly the destruction of Sodom 19 24. Fiftly the drowning of the Egyptians Exod. 14 27 28. al which hapned for sinne Tim. What other examples can ye giue to proue this that sin was imputed Silas The death of infants as well as of men of yeares which plainly proueth all men to haue bin sinners and guilty before the Law of Moyses Tim. What learne ye by this that sinne and death doe vnseparably follow one the other Silas That death came in not by creation but by corruption Secondly that if men accompt death terrible they should not thinke sleightly of sin the breeder of it Tim. What meaneth this which is saide heere That death raigned from Adam to Moyses Silas Heereby hee signifieth the force and power of death to bee exceeding great bearing all men downe before it as a mighty King dooth subdue such as rise against him Tim. How long doth the raign of death continue and last Silas Not from Adam till Moyses onely but till the end of the world Tim. Ouer whom doth death exercise his power and kingdome Sil. Ouer all both olde and young none exempted Infants nor men Tim. Yet the Apostle saith of some that they shall not dye but be changed Cor. 15 52. Sil. True yet that change shall bee instead of death to them Secondly this is the condition of all men that through sinne they are subiect to death God may priuiledge whom he will as Enoch and Elias Tim. Whence got death this power Sil. Through mans sinne according to Gods decree Tim. What learne ye heereby Sil. That there is a necessity for al men once to come vnto death Tim. But the faithful haue their sinnes forgiuen them how is it then that they dye Sil. Yet sinne is still in them whence commeth death to them not as a part of the curse for sinne but as an entrance into heauenly blisse whither they cannot come but by death so as they are freed from the hurt which death brings but not from the necessity of dying Tim. What should this teach Sil. That all men are so to make account of death as they doe prepare continually for it and arme themselues continually against the fear of it by keeping faith and a good conscience Tim. You saide that death raigned ouer Infants tell vs by what words are infants described Sil. That they sinned not after that maner that Adam sinned Tim. What meaneth this Sil. That they are free from voluntary and actual sins as in respect of their owne persons Tim. What sin then haue Infants to procure death Sil. Their byrth-sinne or originall corruption which they draw from their Parents by propagation Tim. What is to be gathered hence for our instruction That parents haue cause to mourne for sinne in their young children as well as for their owne Secondly that in the death of their children they consider not so much the losse as the cause which is sinne which would keepe them from impatiencie serue to humble them Thirdly that there is diuers kindes of sinne to wit voluntary inuoluntary originall actuall Moreouer that all sinne is equall thus farre as to deserue death though in other respects vnequall Tim. What will follow of this Silas That God is no respecter of persons young or olde all are one with him Tim. Yet sinnes are not euery way equall Sil. No For there is difference in the degree both of the offence and of the punishment some more heynous then others some to be more grieuously punished then others Tim. What should this worke Silas It should be a bridle to wicked ones to refraine from sinne as much as they can thereby at least to lessen their paine Also a Curbe euen to the godly whose sins howsoeuer pardoned so as they shall not dye eternally for them yet sorer temporall punishments are inflicted as their sinnes be greater As is to be seene in Dauids example who had many smartfull blowes for his very shamefull falles DIALOGVE XII Verse 14 15. Which was the figure of him that was to come But yet the gift is not so as is the offence For if by the offence of one many be dead much more the grace of God and the gift by grace which is by one man Iesus Christ hath abounded vnto many Tim. VVWhat doth this Text containe Silas Two things First the similitude or like nes between Adam and Christ which was the tipe or figure Secondly the dissimilitude or vnlikenes betwixt them but yet the gift is not so Tim. What is meant by him that was to come Silas First Adams posterity as some iudge and then the meaning is all they should be sinners as he was Secondly Iesus Christ who in respect of Adam sinning was to come this is the truth Tim. In what meaning is Adam said to be a tipe or figure of Christ Silas Some take it thus that as Christ is an example to such as willingly obey God so Adam was an example to so many as sinne and disobey willingly this sauours of Pelagianisme as if sinne came by imitation and not by propagation Tim. How then do ye take Adam to be a figure of Christ Silas In respect of that force and efficacy which was in Adam to propagate and conuey euen into all his progeny destruction by sinne Heerein hee was a figure or a Tipe of the second Adam the man Christ Iesus in respect of the like force in him to deriue into his members eternall life by his righteousnesse imputed to their faith Tim. Report vnto vs more plainly and in few words this analogie and proportion which is betweene Adam and Christ Iesus Silas As Adam by his sinne was the cause of death to all men though they did not eate of the forbidden tree so Iesus Christ was made righteousnesse to beleeuers though them-selues had wrought no righteousnesse Heerein was Adam a figure of Christ. Tim. But it may appeare that this is rather a difference and vnlikenesse then a likenesse Sil. True it is so if you take it particularly but not if it be taken generally that is that as Adam meriteth death for his so Christ meriteth life for his that is to take it generally but particularly there is great oddes for grace righteousnesse and life came by Christ Sinne death and damnation by Adam Also Adam by generation of the flesh poureth euill things into men Christ by faith poureth good things into his members Tim. What vse can ye make of this Silas It serueth to confute both Iew and Papist the one for thinking that one Christ cannot bee the redeemer of the whole world whereas it is of them confessed that the whole world was corrupt by one Adam the other for denying that we are iust before God by the obedience of another to wit of Christ yet all men bee made vniust by the disobedience of another to wit of Adam and why not that as well as this De similibus simile iudicium parium par est ratio Tim. What do ye
to wit by the receiuing it with the hand of faith Secondly that this we get by Christ that we shall raigne in life not onely here by grace but be heirs of a glorious kingdome in heauen and so our happinesse by Christ exceeds that which we lost in Adam Tim. What do ye note here where it is said sin and death raygned by Adam Sil. That not onely they entred vpon all men but mightily raigned ouer them so to haue a predominant power Tim. What is it for sin and death to raigne Sil. To rule in men and as a King to subdue them to the lusts of sinne so as they can doe nothing but what sin will neither can they goe a foote from death but all they doe euen their go odlicst workes tend to death and condemnation for all deeds how glorious soeuer in shew yet are but gorgeous sins in men vnregenerated Tim. Is this the condition of all men before Christ be rereceyued by fayth Sil. It is so euen the elect of God are vassals to sin and to their corrupt lusts which worke in them to destruction so as their fairest workes are deadly and damnable Ephe. 2. 2 3 12. Titus 3 3. Rom. 5 6. Tim. What followes hereof Sil. That the elect before they beleeue are so farre off from beeing iustified as they bee in most miserable case slaues to sinne and death in bondage to Sathan which should worke in such as are vnder the kingdome of sinne and death to let them see what great cause they haue to looke after a Christ and Sauiour Tim. But how shall men know they stick in the power of sin and death Sil. By these two marks first if neuer they felt the bondage of sinne nor suspected the flauery of it Secondly if they do not taste the sweetnes of their liberty and reioyce in it aboue all things Tim. What should it woorke in such as are brought out of this raygne Syl. A continuall thankfulnesse to Christ expressed by a care neuer to look back to the seruice of sin from which they are so graciously freed Tim. What is meant by that righteousnes Sylas By an excellency he noteth the righteousnesse of Christ Iesus Tim. How manyfold is his righteousnes Sylas Twofold first essential as he is God Iehouah our righteousnes Ier 23 6. that is his deity or diuine essence which is righteousnes it selfe and giuer of righteousnes to other creatures Secondly accidentall which belongs to his manhoode and is inherent in the man Christ or in his humanity as a quality this accidental righteousnes which is a quality is twofold first an habit of most perfect vprightnes and holines infused into his humane nature euen from the moment of his conception by the holy Ghost This is opposed or set against the corruption of our nature of the imputation whereof at the eight Chapter is spoken at large The second is the most absolute Iustice and obedience which hee performed in the actions of his life and sufferings of his death this is the effect or fruite of the former habit it is distinguished of Diuines into actiue righteousnesse consisting in the fulfilling the workes commanded in the morall Law or passiue righteousnesse in suffering obediently the punishment of death for our breach of the Law The imputation of this wee haue heard of in Chapters 4 and 5. vnto the 11. verse and now in this place he entreateth of his actiue righteousnesse as it commeth instead of that guilt of Adams disobedience imputed to his posterity Tim. Why is his righteousnesse called Grace Sil. To note how we come by it that is by free fauour and what our condition is by meanes of it Tim. Why doth he adde aboundance of grace Silas To note that this Grace did ouercome Adams offence for that was but one acte Christs righteousnes consisteth of many actions Secondly that was but one fault his righteousnesse both quits vs from that and all other sinnes and gets vs to be pronounced iust worthy of eternall life And besides all this with that grace of righteousnesse there goeth the reforming of our nature breaking the force of sinne and framing vs againe to Gods Image which cannot be lost as afore hath been saide Tim. But how do we obtaine to this guift of righteousnesse Sil. By our faith receiuing it For it is the proper Office of Faith to receiue Christ and belongs to no other grace whatsoeuer as Iohn 1 12. Rom. 5 11. Galath 3 14. Tim. Is this receiuing necessary Silas So necessary as without it Christ and his perfect righteousnes cannot profit vs no more then cloaths not put on or meate not taken into the stomacke or a great guift neuer receiued Tim. Is there in this behalfe any difference betweene Christ and Adam Silas There is so and very great for beeing all in Adams loynes when he sinned we sinned with him and so euery one at the instant of our conception are corrupted by sinne whereas though Christ were promised from the beginning and had suffered death long since yet it doth not benefit vs till we do beleeue and receiue him Tim. What should this admonish vs of Silas That great neede there is that euery one labour for this true faith Secondly the blessed estate they bee in which haue it for they haue receiued Christ and his righteousnesse vnto life eternal by which assurance they be armed against doubtings Tim. When it is heere saide That such as receyued Christ shall raigne in life What is meant by life Silas That spirituall life of grace whereby the beleeuing soule now liues to God which heereafter it shal liue with him in glory Tim. What is meant by raigne in life Sil. When the righteousnesse and grace of Christ so beareth sway and ruleth in the soule as though one haue still many sins yet he standeth against their motions and feares not the guilt and danger of them and so is brought at last to saluation Tim. What learne ye now from this place Silas That these fiue things are knit together Christ Righteousnesse Grace Faith and Life haue one haue all lacke one lacke all Secondly that the Grace and righteousnesse of Christ hath set beleeuers in better condition for happinesse then they lost by Adams fault First because that was chaungeable this is permanent this word shall raigne noting perpetuity and euerlastingnesse Secondly that was to bee enjoyed in earth euen in Paradise this in the kingdome of heauen noted in the worde Raigne where God hath his seate and throne and raignes in glory there shall beleeuers raign likewise For they shall sit on thrones euen as Christ shal sit vpon a throne DIAL XV. Verses 18 19. Likewise then as by the offence of one the fault came on all men to condemnation so by the Iustifying of one the benefit abounded towardes all men to Iustification of life For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners so by the obedience of that one many shall bee made
because he is so man as he is God also Thirdly because he is appointed to bee the person that should reconcile mankind Iohn 6 26. Tim. Why is it added By his blood Sil. This may bee ioyned either with faith to shew whereunto it leaneth namely to Christ crucified or ynto atonement because the propitiatory was sprinkled with blood by the High-priest when he entred into the holy place to teach that without blood is no remission of sin but whereas Paul doth onely mention his bloud thereby he would signifie the whole entire passion of Christ by a 〈◊〉 Bloud a part being put for the whole Sacrifice of Christ which was the consummation of his obedience Tim. What doth this put vs in minde of Silas First of the fiercenesse of Gods wrath and his wonderfull Iustice against sinne in that he could not be satisfied but by the bloud of his onely sonne Secondly of Christs aboundant loue to vs and what loue we owe to him againe Thirdly it giueth much comfort vnto great sinners being afflicted in soule and humbled that such an vnvaluable price was laide downe for their sins Lastly it sheweth that the fauor of God is of very great worth more then all the world seeing it could not bee purchased but by a price greater then the world Tim. But what means haue we to apply the bloud of Christ to vs Silas Onely by faith by the power whereof wee vnderstand and beleeue that blood to be shed for vs vnto our full attonement with God And note that there be two meanes or Instruments of our redemption First without vs on Christ his part which is his death or bloodshed Secondly within vs on our part Faith DIAL XV. Verse 25 26. To declare the righteousnesse of God by the forgiuenesse of the sinnes that are Dassed through the patience of God Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To expresse the cause or end for which God doth iustifie elect sinners which is the manifestation of his righteousnesse patience to the glory of his name Tim. What is heere meant by righteousnesse Sil. The truth and fidelity of God in sending his son according to his promise to worke the work of our redemption Secondly the Iustice of God in inflicting the whole punishment of sinne vpon the person of his Sonne Thirdly the mercy of God in smiting his Sonne that he might spare vs. We may vnderstand it of that which before was called the righteousnesse of Faith which God hath manifested to be the true iustice wherby men are iust before him Silas What learne we from this Tim. Seeing that God in reconciling the world vnto him by his Sonne did secke his owne glorie that is the marke which we our selues are to ayme at in seeking our saluation not seeking so much to be saued which may come of selfe-loue as that in our saluation God may haue his glory Tim. May not this bee vnderstoode of the righteousnesse which Christ wrought in his Man-hoode Sil. True it may be called the righteousnesse of God because the person was God which wrought it that is the onely righteousnesse which God doth allow and by which wee are acceptable For when this righteousnesse of Christ is giuen vs euen in our Iustification both sins past present and to come are forgiuen vs. Tim. Why doth he say then by forgiuenesse of sinnes passed Silas Some do vnderstand it of sinnes done vnder the old Testament but it is of others otherwise interpreted offinnes already committed because forgiuenesse is properly of sinnes past which men haue formerly done But the former interpretation seemeth to bee the best because of that which followes at this time present So then the meaning is this that as well the sins done before Christes comming in the flesh as those done since his first comming are forgiuen Gods Children which beleeue Tim. What was the vse of this Sil. To teach vs that the merit of Christs death looketh backwards and not onely forwards to them beleeuers that liued in the world before his passion aswell as to them that liued after his death and so he is the Lambe slaine from the beginning of the world For from the fall of Adam no forgiuenesse of sinnes to any but thorough Christ beleeued on Tim. Why is this added Through the patience of God Sil. Because he would shew that God doth bear with those sinners whom he will forgiue Tim. What is the patience of God Silas It is that propertie whereby hee suffereth them long exercising it towards the Reprobate in taking frō them all excuse and towards the godly in giuing them space of repentance Tim. What may we learne from hence Silas First to vse patience towards such as do offend vs that we may be like vnto God Secondly not to 〈◊〉 though God doth verie often for beare offenders because they may be such as God meaneth to forgiue and eternally saue to his owne praise DIAL XVI Verse 26 27. To shew at this time his righteousnes that he might be iust a Iustifier of him which is of the Earth of Iosus Where is then the reioycing It is excluded By what Lawe Of workes Nay but by the Law of Faith Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To set foorth now fully the finall cause or true end for which God sheweth mercy to sinners for the pardoning of their sinnes which was to declare his righteousnesse Tim. What is meant by this time Silas That time when the Apostles liued and preached the Gospell and so forwardes to the end of the world neither the sinnes of former times nor of times present or future are forgiuen any other way then by faith in Iesus Christ. Tim. What learne ye by this Silas That there is but one way for forgiuenesse of sinnes to all men which liued before and since Christ euen by faith in him Therefore the Religion not of Papists but of Protestants is the ancient true religion Tim. That he might be iust what is that to say Sil. That is to say that hee might bee manifest and known vnto vs to be iust as he is in himselfe God doth shew himselfe to be iust vnto vs-ward two wayes First by punishing our sinnes seuerely in the person of his Sonne Secondly in pardoning them mercifully vnto vs which beleeue for his promise sake For as God is iust in himselfe so this Iustice is communicated to vs thorough faith in Christ. Tim. How is God called a Iustifier Silas Because he it was which gaue his Sonne as also which offered him and who doth impute him with his obedience for righteousnesse vnto the beleeuers which be of the faith of Iesus that is to say whosoeuer hec is that by faith embraceth Iesus Tim. Why is faith required in them who are to bee iustified by Christ Sil. That men may be shut out from any matter of reioycing in themselues For if righteousnesse came by our workes wholly or in part then wee shoulde haue
imputation of righteousnes to the beleeuer without workes Tim. Who was Dauid Sil. The Pen-man of the Holy-ghost one of the holie Prophets Tim. What followes heereof Silas That his testimony is to be receiued as the testimony of God because the Prophets wrote as they were moued by the holy Ghost Tim. What meanes he by describing Silas Not a perfect definition but a short and plaine setting before vs of the matter Tim. What is meant by the Blessednesse of the man Sil. The man which is blessed or which may be esteemed and held blessed Tim. What do ye call blessednesse Sil. The happy condition and estate of such as bee in Gods fauour through Christ. Tim. What is meant by imputing Silas To impute is to put a thing into ones account or reckoning it is a word borrowed from Merchants who are saide to impute that whereof they exact a reckoning and account Tim. What is meant here by righteousnes Sil. The exact and perfect conformity and agreement to the will of the Creator which since Adam was found in Christ onely Tim. Why doth he say without workes seeing Dauid speaketh not of workes in that part of the Psalme Sil. It must of necessity bee vnderstood for if this bee the blessednes to haue the righteousnesse and good works of another that is of Christ accounted to vs then a man is righteous and blessed without his owne works Tim. Tea but he meaneth ceremoniall and naturall workes done before our conuersion workes done before faith Sil. Nay not so but he meaneth all workes wherein sin may be committed and therefore more principally works of the moral law because more properly sinne is in them againe Dauid speaketh this euen of himselfe being nowe conuerted and renewed vnto faith Tim. What were we taught out of the testimony it selfe Sil. Sundry things first that there is but one way for all men to become blessed and this is by free pardon Secondly from hence is matter of great comfort for the pore and needy in that the wealthy of the world haue no other true happinesse then that which is common to the poorest beleeuer Thirdly here is matter of great humbling for the mighty and rich in that the poore are equall to them in the chiefest things Fourthly here is matter of great vnity and loue amongst all sorts in that there is but one common saluation or meanes of forgiuenesse of sinnes to the begger and to the king Tim. What is that way of blessednes which is common to all the Saints tell vs-this more plainly and distinctly Sil. Free forgiuenesse of sinnes through faith in Iesus Christ which is expressed heere by three phrases or fashions of speech First remission of sinnes which is a discharge of a debt Secondly couering of transgression it beeing a speech taken from such as hide vnseemely things from the eies of others least they bee offended so our sins by forgiuenes are hid from the eies of Gods iustice Thirdly of not imputing that is not reckoning it to vs or calling vs to any account for it A speech borrowed from Merchants or Creditors who doe put that debt out of the reckoning which they meane to forgiue so are wee saide to haue sinne not imputed as when a creditor of grace and fauour accepteth a debt to be paid accounting it discharged when the party indebted is not able to pay it Tim. What vnderstandeth hee by forgiuenes of sinne more then is expressed Sil. The imputation of Christ his righteousnes which cannot bee seuered from remission of sinnes so heere is a Synechdoche of the part Tim. What was further here noted Sil. That forgiuenes is of all sinnes great and small many and few one and other Secondly that seeing we cannot be free from sinne but by forgiuenesse we should therfore auoyde sinne the more carefully being wary that wee do not that from which we cānot be quitted but by a pardon and least we abuse that mercy which doeth so graciously couer our faults Tim. What other things more were noted out of this text Sil. Sundry first touching blessednesse Secondly touching Gods mercy in forgiuenes of sin Thirdly touching our duty about leauing of sin Tim. What was noted and obserued concerning blessednes Sil. Many things first the causes of blessednes the chiefe working cause is Gods grace or the fauor of God the meritorious and materiall cause is Christ his obedience to death the ende or finall cause is Gods glory the instrument Gods word offering our faith apprehending the Sacraments sealing hence it is written Blessed are they that beleeue blessed are they that heare the word and keep it Secondly the effects of blessedness the effects towardes our selues are forgiuenes of sinnes regeneration peace of conscience ioy in the holy Ghost graces of the new man as knowledge wisedome faith hope loue and patience The effects towards others bee the workes of loue and mercy and all fruits of our labour in our calling hence it is saide Blessed is the man whose sinnes are couered Psal. 32. Blessed are the mercifull and the 〈◊〉 and the poore in spirit Math. 5. Thirdly the degrees of blessednes which bee three first in this life an entrance into a blessed estate by beeing engrafted into Christ through faith to bee 〈◊〉 of him and his benefits of forgiuenes of sinnes and sanctification Secondly the proceeding in it at death when the soule is receiued into glory the body beeing laide into the earth Thirdly the perfection of it in heauen when the whole man shall be glorified hence it is said Blessed are they which dye in the Lord Reuel 14. 13. Blessed are they who are called to the Lambes martage Reue. 19. Tim. What was obserued touching forgiuenes of sinnes Sil. That the Prophet speaking in the plurall number giueth vs to vnderstand that not one or a few nor smal but many and great sinnes are forgiuen the faithfull the reasons hereof are first because otherwise they coulde not bee blessed if one sinne were vnpardoned for they coulde haue no true peace Secondly Christs merits and Gods mercies exceedeth all and be much greater then al the sins of the 〈◊〉 were they all in any one man Tim. What vse of this Sil. Sound consolation to beleeuers in the time of 〈◊〉 for sinne Secondly an instruction for vs to forgiue our brethren whatsoeuer offence against vs when they come and say it repents mee euen as God for Christs sake forgaue vs Ephe. 4. 32. Obserue that our sinnes only hinder our blessednes which shall bee perfect when our sinnes be wholy taken away meane time it is but begun Tim. What were wee to learne as touching our duty about sinne Sil. That before the committing of sinne wee doe take good heed 〈◊〉 that we may not offend so merciful a God as hath forgiuen vs so great a debt Rom. 12. 1. Secondly because sinne being once committed we cannot bee well eased till wee be forgiuen further we learne that after the committing thereof we despaire not
the elect also his obedience putteth vpon the faithfull a righteousnesse which meriteth a farre better condition then wee lost by Adams vnrighteousnesse this vnlikenesse is pointed at verse 15 and further laide open verse 16 17. Tim. What be the profits that will arise of this comparison Sil. These First it will serue to confirme our minds touching the certainty of hauing the righteousnesse of another giuen to vs to make vs happy this beeing as reasonable as that the vnrighteousnesse and sinne of another should be deriued to vs to make vs guilty Secondly it will serue much to humble Gods Children to consider well the nature and force of sinne and what hurt they haue taken by it Thirdly the great benefit they haue from Christ will bee better knowne more hungred after and esteemed of vs more greatly by setting before it the contrary euill as a cure is more commended being compared with the danger of the disease Tim. What be the parts of this 12 verse Silas Two First a proposition of the double harme which is come vpō the whole world by Adam through whom all men are vnder sinne and death Secondly a reason heereof in as much as all men were in Adams loynes when he sinned and so sinned in him In whom wee all haue sinned Tim. Now to the words and tell vs what is meant by that one man heere spoken off Sil. Adam as verse 14 vnder whom Eue also is contained for sinne came by them both Psal. 51 5. but the man is named and not the woman because hee being the man was the more worthy person Secondly because hee was more in fault then Eue in regarde of his more eminent power and grace Thirdly sinne is propagated and deriued to vs rather by the Father then by the Mother because he is the principall agent in generation Tim. What were we taught heereby that Adam beeing but one man so great and generall a mischiefe came of him Silas Two thinges First the infinite hurt that may come of one person being euill the meruailous good that may redound to many by one being good Tim. Whereunto should the knowledge heereof serue vs Silas First to admonish Parents verie carefully to looke to the education of euery one of their Children Secondly that it behooueth the publicke state much what manner of person he is that beareth gouernment Thirdly it behooueth them who haue gouernement to watch ouer the manners of all men vnder their charge because one man neglected may marre all as Achan did Iosh. 7. Tim. What was the other thing gathered from hence Silas An exceeding comfort to great offenders so they turne and beleeue the Gospell which may bee raised thus Adam and Eue which sinned so heynously also wrapt their whole kind euen a worlde of people within sinne and destruction were yet receiued to mercy and saued therefore let no sinner how horrible soeuer be out of hart if they come to the throne of grace for pardon with trust to haue it Tim. What is further to bee obserued from this that it is saide Sin entred by one man Silas Euen this that God is not to bee blamed as cause and author of sinne seeing it came in by thorough man For whereas Adam might haue refused the temptation if he would he freely obeyed and willingly yeelded and so sin entred by him without any fault in God who had made him righteous and giuen him freedome of will Tim. Was there not a necessity herein that Adam shold yeeld Silas True there was so in regards of Gods counsel who had decreed not to strengthen his wil in the temptation but to forsake him yea further that being left to himself he shold follow the suggestions that so there might be occasion of giuing and sending his Son to redeem the world to the manifestation of his Iustice and mercy But notwithstanding this yet Adams disobedience was voluntary because Gods decree tho it ruled the euent businesse yet offred no force to Adams wil which could not be compelled therfore of it own accord enclined it selfe to fulfill the motions of the Serpent and his wife and therefore the whole fault of our fall lieth vpon Satan and our first parents as the proper cause of sinne For God made man righteous but they found out sundry inuentions Eccles. 7 31. Tim. What was further learned by this that sinne entred vpon al by meanes of one man Sil. That sinne is not by creation but came in afterwards Secondly how dangerous it is to hearken to ill counsell by meanes whereof Adam being depraued did depraue the whole world Tim. What is meant heere by the world Sil. The men which dwell in the world whither elect or reprobate as it is expounded afterwards Death came ouer all men The word World somtime signifieth that fabricke or frame of heauen earth as Iohn 1 10. The world was made by him Secondly it signifieth elect mē onely which are the chiefe part of the world Ioh. 3 16. And God was in Christ reconciling the world 2. Cor. 5 19. Thirdly it signifieth the wicked reprobate onely Iohn 17 9. Fourthly the corrupt qualities and fashions of the world 1 Iohn 2 15. Loue not the world Fiftly the whole masse of mankinde good and bad as here in these words Sin entred into the world Tim. What is meant heere by sinne Sil. That hereditary disease called commonly originall sinne or birth-sinne spread ouer our whole kind as a Leprosie and hath tainted the whole race of vs. That this onely is heere meant may appeare First because he vseth the singular number but when he speaketh of the fruites of it he vseth the plurall number Secondly that which he calleth sinne heere he afterwards in verse 17. calleth disobedience of one man which must needes be the first or Originall finne Thirdly hee saith verse 17. by this sinne many are made sinners and this is only by originall sin Fourthly there was no other sin brought death ouer all men except that therefore that sinne is onely meant heere In that I call it hereditary it is because as a disease which resteth in any stocke and descendeth from father to sonne so is this sinne it runneth from Adam through his whole progeny from Parents to the Children euen to the worldes end as it is sayde heere It came ouer al men Tim. What may this teach vs Sil. That this sinne is hard to be expelled out of mans Nature as hereditary diseases are hard to be cured and therefore must the more be striuen against Secondly that Children haue no faults which they doe not borrow and deriue from their parents of whome they haue corruption which is the spawne of all sin which should cause in parents commiseration and patience towardes their Children Tim. How many things are contained in this sinne Silas These foure thinges First guilt or fault Secondly deseruing of punishment Thirdly corruption of nature Fourthly priuation or absence of Originall integritie euen
of that innocencie wherein man was created Tim. How proue ye guilt or fault and deseruing of punishment thereby Silas There is guilt or fault because wee are made sinners by it verse 17. and there is deseruing of punishment because this cannot be seuered from the former Also it is expressely saide that by it death went ouer all Tim. How do ye proue that there is corruption of Nature Silas Because it is written That weee go astray from our Mothers wombe Psal. 58 3. Againe that the frame of mans heart is onely euill continually Gen. 8 21. and that we are borne in sinne Psal. 51 5. and man borne of a woman cannot be cleane Iob 25 4. Tim. What doe ye call the corruption of our Nature and what be the fruites of it Silas It is a naughty vicious quality in our Nature whereby it is enclined to all euill naturally and vndisposed vnto any good yea enemie to God and disposed against all good as Titus 3 3. Hating God Col. 1. Minds set vpon euill workes The fruites of this our corrupt Nature are all sinnes whatsoeuer euen all those sinnes reckoned vp Ro. 1. 29 30 c. Gal. 5 19. Tit. 3 3. Col. 3 5. or in any other place euen all maner of sinnes not blasphemy against the Holy-Ghost excepted Tim. By what degrees doth this corruption proceede and go forward Silas First it begetteth lust which is an euill motion or desire sweruing from Gods will this is the spawn of all sinne The second is obedience to this lust Rom. 6 12. which we call consent when the will yeelds vnto the euill motions with purpose and resolution to do it this is called of Iames the conception of sinne Iam. 1 15 Then thirdly there followes an euill action in word or deede this is called of the same Apostle the bringing forth of lust it bringeth forth sinne that is some outward grosse acte in speech or action Lastly the going ouer this sinnefull acte by custome and continuance in it this is called the perfection or finishing of sinne vpon all this there succeedeth death as the terme last period or full point of this proceeding and course in sinning wherein it resteth Tim. But how proue ye that Original sin hath priuation or absence of Originall righteousnesse Silas This is the consequence vpon all the former for we could not be guilty deserue punishment and be corrupt if we had our first perfection Secondly except we had lost that we should not need to seeke and fetch that from another euen from Christ as ver 17. Thirdly when the Scripture saith God made man righteous but they found out many inuentions Eccl. 7 31. This prooueth that the perfect righteousnes giuen vnto vs in our creation is not only lost but thorow our owne fault lost Tim. Why is this sinne called Originall Silas First because it is from the beginning Secondly because it is first in vs before grace Thirdly it is the first head beginning of all sins Lastly it is in vs from our beginning euen from our very conception Tim. What vse of all this Sil. First it confuteth the errors of such which say it is nothing but priuation of righteousnes Also such as say it is nothing but the inclination of our nature to euill Secondly it sheweth the most heauy case in which we are all by birth we being all ouer-couered with corruption and sinfull putrifaction rotten and ful of sores and not so full of euill as voide of all goodnesse and so hatefull to God whose pure eyes cannot but hate vs abhorre vs and therefore we are called the children of wrath Eph. 2 3. See Ezck. 16. No leaper no lazar no Iob to be compared to vs if we saw our selues wee should loath our selues Thirdly the knowledge heereof must humble our stomacks and courages Fourthly it must stir vp great care of being washed and clensed from this spot all the water in the sea is too little to wash this one staine all care in the world is not great enough to get it scoured out Psa. 51 2 6. either repentance for this sinne or for no sinne Fiftly it must stir vp a desire and a thirst after the pure and holy conception of Christ which is the couer to hide the Salue to cure this originall sore Sixtly it may make vs compassionate and mercifull one to another especially to our children being all alike infected and they by vs and therefore in our chiding and corrections were should bee moderate Seauenthly it must keepe vs from extolling nature and the goodnesse of nature for all natures euen the best is poysoned there being nothing good in vs till grace come and plant goodnesse in vs for can one gather figges of thistles or grapes of thornes Math. 7. Tim. What is meant here by death Sil. Properly a depriuation of life vnproperly all such things as are forerunners and furthereis thereof all miseries sicknesses paynes the 〈◊〉 of death Tim. What life did Adam liue before sin Sil. A twofold life first of grace being led by the holy Spirit which moued him wholy to celestiall and diuine things this is called spirituall life The second is of nature wherby he was moued to follow those good things which tend to preserue nature and the estate of his body of both these kinde of liues Adam was depriued and so dyed a spirituall and naturall death for beeing before ioyned to God in his fauour mooued by his spirit hee now hauing sinned was turned from God lost his sauour and spirit and so could not aspire to any diuine thing but had his heart wholy set vpon euill and touching his naturall life he was threatned that to dust he should go Tim. Did not his sin deserue eternall death Sil. It did so but eternal death is nothing saue the continuance of spirituall death Tim. Yet naturall death was not inflicted vpon him after his sin for he liued still in the world and that a great while Sil. He did so howbeit he may be said to be naturally dead so soon as he had sinned First because by the guilt of his sinne hee was presently subiect vnto it Secondly God streight way gaue sentence of death vppon him and therefore hee may bee saide straight way to haue dyed as condemned persons are called dead men though they bee respited Thirdly the messengers and souldiers of death presently tooke hold on him and arrested him as hunger thirst cold heat diseases dayly wasting of his natural moysture to the quenching of life but God did spare him that the sentence was not presently executed to commend his patience and to giue Adam thereby occasion of saluation for the promise beeing giuen and hee called to repentance faitb by that meanes attained a better life through Christ then he lost through sin Tim. What did this shew Sil. That God doth not delight in the death of sinners but rather that they should returne and liue Secondly it teacheth vs patience towards such as
are offenders of vs being ready to receiue them to fauour whensoeuer they truely repent Tim. Howe vnderstand ye this that all men are vnder death Sil. After this sort first euery man so soone as hee is borne is euery houre apt to die Secondly euery man at his birth is spiritually dead quite destitute of Gods grace and holy spirit Ephe. 2 1. till his regeneration Thirdly euery person deserueth this death to become eternall euen euerlasting separation from GOD and his presence and felicity Tim. What equity or iustice is there in this Sil. The equity is iust for that one mans sinne was euery mans sinne for Adam was the roote of our kinde and therefore this fault is not personall resting in himselfe but reaching to all his posterity which were then in his loynes as Leuy was in Abrahams loynes Heb. 7 10. For such iuice as is in the tree commeth to all the branches also such as is the water in the fountaine such it is in the riuer and some such diseases as be in the parents descendeth to the children also amongst vs men the father beeing a Traytor the whole bloud is tainted Lastly the righteousnesse of Christ the head is conuayed ouer to the members so it is here againe God who is most iust so decreed and would haue it that the grace which Adam had hee should keepe or loose for himselfe and all mankinde who were to stand and fall wih him thus it appeares to be very equall Tim. What instructions learn ye hence Sil. First it reproues the vulgar conceit that God will not punish but for actuall sinnes Secondly it reprooues some Papists which exempt the Virgin Mary from this generall condition of sinne and death Thirdly it doeth admonish vs of our most wofull condition which wee are in without Christ. Fourthly it puts vs in minde of mutuall compassion seeing our case is equall one no better then another all alike 〈◊〉 and wretched Fistly it teacheth the necessity of a Sauiour not onely to know there must be one and who he is and what he hath done but to gette him to become ours by beleeuing the promises of him Tim. What are we to be put in minde of by the connexion and ioyning together of sin and death Sil. First that euery one is bound to make account of dying euery moment hauing sinne the matter and means of death still about him Secondly that the dāme of such a brood that is sinne which causeth no lesse then death is most carefully to be auoyded and abhorred euen to be fled from as one would flie from death Moreouer think that if an others sinne could doe this as to make thee culpable of death what will that sinne do which thou doest in thine owne person for Adams sinne is thine in account not in act yet so as this proueth Adams sinne to bee euery mans owne proper sinne as if he had himselfe acted and done it because else he should not dye for it for men in iustice are not to suffer death for any sinne saue that which is their owne by act or imputation Christ had had wrong done to him to be brought to death if sinne had no way belonged vnto him for death is not inflected but with reference to sin DIAL XI Verses 13 14. For vnto the time of the law was sin in the worlde but sinne is not imputed where there is no lawe But death raigned from Adam to Moyses euen ouer them that sinned not after the like manner of the transgression of Adam Tim. WHat is the drift of this scripture Sil. He proceedeth in his purpose to proue all men euen to the yong In fants newly borne to bee through Adam sinnetull by bringing in a secret obiection and answering it Tim. What is the obiection and how is it answered Sil. The obiection is this there could be no sin nor sinners before Moses seeing there was no law where there is no lawe there is no sinne This obiection the Apostle doeth answere two wayes first by a distinction betweene being and reputing sinne was in the world before Moses law yet not so reputed and esteemed so vile and soule seeing yet no law was giuen them Secondly hee prooues there was sin by the effects of sinne which is death whereunto euen before Moses law both olde and young were subiect which is a sufficient proofe that then all men sinned death being the stipend of sinne Tim. Now expound the wordes and tell vs what is meant here by this vntill the time of the law Sil. That is to say all that time that passed betweene Adam and Moses so expounded verse 14. Death raigned from Adam to Moyses Tim. What is meant hereby that sinne was in the world till then Sil. That is to say men which liued in this world had sin in them as well before the law as afterwards Tim. But howe could that bee seeing that yet there was no law and sin is the transgression of some law and indeede what law could be giuen to some of them as to Infants which had no vse of reason Sil. Therefore the Apostle in affirming that notwithstanding this there was sinne in the world hee meaneth there was a sinne euen afore the Law by which sin al men were borne sinners being both guilty of wrath and corrupted euen from the wombe This is the sinne of Adam in whose sinning all men were comprehended he being head and roote of our kinde as was sayd verse 12. Tim. Belike then this is now the scope of the Apostle to proue That as al men are guilty by their owne sinnes vvhich they do in their owne persons and haue in their owne Nature so there is a sinne of Adam by guilt whereof al men are obnoxious and culpable of death Sil. True this is in verie deede that which is intended and wherein Adam is like Christ the one being fountaine of sinne vnto death the other of righteousnesse to life Tim. What meane ye heereby in that it is saide Where no Law is there sin is not imputed Silas That afore the Law was giuen sin was not so thoroughly knowne and reputed but when the law was published it was better knowne and became more greeuous Tim. But may not these words carrie another sence which may wel stand with the Apostles minde and drift Silas They may so as thus that such as liued in the world after Adam though they wanted Moyses Law yet they wanted not a Law altogither Tim. How makes he that appeare Silas Heereby because that sinne was imputed and men became thereby guilty of wrath Tim. What Law might that be Silas The Lawe of nature giuen them in their Creation Tim. What examples can yee giue that sin was imputed to men before the giuing of the Law by Moyses Sil. Sundry and very manifest First the punishment of Caines murther Gen. 4 11. Secondly the reprehension of Abimelech Gen. 20 6. Thirdly the ouerthrow of the world by a flood Gen. 7 20.
this condemnation vpon vs all Sil. By the guilt of one offence which Adam did being imputed and reckoned vnto all his progeny Tim. Should this one offence without any more haue condemned and adiudged vs all to destruction eternally Sil. It should so for the Apostle in the words of trueth doth auouch it and that not without good reason for this is reason enough that it was Gods wil to haue it so whose will is neuer seuered from reason and Iustice for there is no iniquity with God Psal. 5. 4. and Psal. 45 7. Tim. What may we learne hence for our instruction Sil. That sinne is no ieasting matter and the offence of diuine iustice is no light thing but the most dreadfull euill in the world Secondly that infinite misery by due desert lies vpon euery man that is condemned not onely for Adams fault but for so many thousand sins as himselfe hath done in his life time Tim. What is meant here by iustification Sil. An acquiting or absoluing of sinners from all their faults both Adams and their own and pronouncing them iust from God adiudging them woorthy of eternall life through Christ whose fulfilling of the law in his obediēce and death not onely maketh himselfe iust but causeth also all-his members to bee absolued from all sinnes and to be pronounced iust so soone as they are conuerted and do beleeue Tim. What doth follow hereof Sil. Thus much that fithence the iuftice of Christ freeth vs from Adams offence and al our sinnes added to that and more ouer maketh vs iust before God when we be sinners so as wee stand before the tribunall seat of God not only without all manner of sin but decked with absolute righteousnesse according to our estate and degree which wee had by creation therefore it is true that the grace of God hath abounded aboue the fault of Adam But seeing Adam by his offence corrupted vs all and spoyled both vs and himselfe of perfect innocency and moreouer that all other sins come in by him and his one offence it should appeare that the good which Christ hath brought doeth not exceed the hurt we take from Adam but that they are equall at the least as much guilt and hurt by the one as benefit by the other Silas It is true that we haue lost a perfect righteousnesse in Adam but yet the person of Christ considered we haue a more excellent righteousnes from him which bringeth vs to a blessed life in Heauen Secondly it is also true that all other sinnes do come from originall sinne yet they are not of necessity knit vnto it for then all men should haue the selfe same sinnes euery one should doe such sinnes as others doe Abell should haue done murther as Cain Iacob should haue been prophane as Esau Peter should haue beene a Traitor like Iudas c. which is not so Therefore other sins of our life though they spring from the roote of birth-sinne yet our sclues are to be blamed for them as being done by our owne election and consent Now Iesus Christ our redeemer absolueth and freeth vs not onely from that one sinne of Adams but from innumerable heapes brought in vpon that by our owne deliberation and counsell and so excelleth it very farre for to take away many sinnes is more then to bring in one offence and a righteousnesse which consists of many good acts as Christs doth is more excellent then one sinneful act such as Adams transgression was Tim. But all are made sinners and condemned by Adams offence so are not all iustified and saued by Christ therefore Adams sinne exceeds the grace of Christ. Silas The power and force of Christs righteousnesse aboue Adams offence respects not number of persons but worthinesse and number of effects which are more and also more worthy from the righteousnes and grace of Christ. For first it blotteth out Adams sinne and all others as touching guilt Secondly it breaketh the strength and rage of sinne Thirdly it reformeth the heart to new obedience and giueth interest to perfect glory Tim. But for the number may it not be truely saide in some sence that as many be saued by Christ as perished by Adam Silas It should seeme that it may in this sense onely Infants which dye in their infancy do perish by original sinne and not all they but such onely as are not elect such as be men and perish do perish for their impenitency and continuance in actuall sinnes and not onely for their birth-sinne Whereas all that be saued whether infants or men are saued by the grace of Christ onely Adde here-vnto that touching such as do perish Christ were sufficient to saue them as most Diuines affirme but because God will not saue all therefore his grace hath no effect in them for being not ordained to life neither are they ordained to faith whereby the righteousnesse of Christ is laid hold on yet they worthily perish for their sinnes which they willingly doe O Israel thy destruction is of thy selfe Tim. What is the instruction from all this Sil. That the grace of Christ hath ouercome sinne as Conqueror ouer it for else sinne would ouercome all the elect also the Scripture witnesseth so much to wit that Christ is stronger then Sathan or sinne Tim. But sinne shall abide in the regenerate Silas Yet it cannot hurt them because it is taken Prisoner and broken in the strength of it also the faithfull are commanded to beleeue the remission of all their sinnes by Christ. Tim. What vse of all this Silas In this necessary Doctrine consists all Christian comfort and assurance of hope therefore it is that 〈◊〉 so much urgeth it DIAL XIIII Verse 17. For if by the offence of one death raigned through one much more shal they which receiue that abundance of grace and of that gift of righteousuesse raigne in life through one lesus Christ. Tim. VVHat doth this text contayne Sil. A repetition of the former matter touching the excelency of the grace of Christ aboue the sin of Adam somewhat more fully and plainly set forth Tim. What is the substance of this 17. verse Sil. This that if Adam could powre sinne and death into men so as they raigned or had rule in them much more is this to be granted to Christ that he can giue grace righte ousnesse and life and that liberally and so plentifully as to make them also euen to raigne in his members Tim. What contraries be here expressed Sil. Three offence and righteousnes death and life Adam and Christ. Tim. How is the grace of Christ amplified and set foorth Sil. Three wayes first it is called aboundance of grace which is more then barely to say grace Secondly gift of righteousnesse which is more then to say barely righteousnesse Thirdly raigne in life which is more then to obtaine life Tim. But what new thing hath this verse differing from the former Sil. First it expresseth the meanes how the righteousnesse of Christ becommeth ours
Righteous Tim. WHat doth this Scripture containe Silas First a rehearsall of the comparison betweene Adam and Christ begun in the twelfth verse Secondly a laying forth the ground of this whole comparison Tim. Declare the comparison as it is rehearsed in the 18. Verse Silas As by the offence of one Adam guiltinesse came ouer all men to make them subiect to death so on the contrary part the righteousnesse of Christ imputed to beleeuers through Gods free fauour iustifieth them that they may become partakers of eternal life Or thus as by Adam guiltinesse came on all men to death eternall so by Christ righteousnesse is giuen to all beleeuers vnto life eternall Tim. What is the ground of all this comparison Silas That Adam and Christ by the decree of God are not as two particular persons but as two rootes or stocks or heads of all mankinde that as out of the one springeth sin and death by Nature so out of the other springeth righteousnesse and life by Grace Tim. Whereunto tends all this Silas To make vs to vnderstand that we are iustified not by our owne workes but by Faith in Iesus Christ. For hauing in our selues by meanes of Adams offence guiltinesse death how can our workes iustifie vs and if they do not then Christs his obedience apprehended by faith must be our Iustice before God Tim. Now let vs expound the words and gather instructions What doth he meane heere by the offence of one Silas The sinne of Adam which was but one sinne as himselfe was but one person Tim. What learne yee by this That guiltinesse came on all men to condemnation Sil. That there is not one that came of Adam by naturall generation which escaped the condition of sinne and death Christ onely is exempted who was conceyued by the Holy ghost and not by the seede of man Tim. What do ye obserue heerein Sil. This namely how dreadfull a thing the offence of Gods Iustice is when but one sinne done in a moment could wrap a world of men in euerlasting death and paine Tim. What learne ye heereby That the Iustifying or righteousnes of Christ is set against the offence of one Silas That as the offence is without vs which makes vs all guilty so is the righteousnesse which iustifies vs not in vs but in Christ. Secondly that iustifying is an absoluing or acquitting vs from guilt and condemnation Tim. What meanes he by all men Silas All the Children of God which beleeue whereof there is an vniuersality as there is an vniuersality of the Reprobate Tim. Why doth he ioyne life vnto Iustification Iustification of life Sil. Not onely by the custome of speech peculiar to the Hebrewes but to teach that life is knit to righteousnesse and heereof it is also that faith and life are so often ioyned together because it is by Faith that wee take hold on righteousnesse which bringeth with it life as a proper and necessary effect Tim. What learne yee generally out of the whole 19. verse Sylas That Adam and Christ are not to be considered of as other particular persons bee but as two heades or rootes of all mankind which depend on them Tim. What seuerall and speciall things do ye now learne out of the 19. verse Sylas That Adams offence was disobedience to Gods word Secondly this disobedience ought to be familiarly known and what hurt we get by it therefore by an excellency called that disobedience as exceeding al others both for the quality and effects Thirdly this disobedience is communicated to all men to the making of them sinners which is done by an action called imputation and so it is euery mans owne sin no lesse then Adams Fourthly that distrust or doubting is the roote of all sinne and so to bee greatly taken heed of Adams fall began at doubting that carried him to disobedience Fiftly that wherein we disobey Gods will therein we bewray old Adam whose children wee shewe our selues to bee by our disobedience against Gods blessed commandement Tim. What do ye call disobedyence Sylas It is a vice which causeth vs not to beleeue God promising or threatning nor to obey him forbidding nor commanding either because the commandements be troblesome or because we cannot see the reason of them Tim. Now tell vs what was that whereby righteousnes and life entred into the world Sil. The obedience of Christ Iesus Tim. What is obedience Sil. It is a power by which a godly man is ready to do and to obey the will of God though the reason of it bee not vnderstood nor it appeare to be any way profitable Tim. Wherein did Christ shew his obedience to God Sil. Throughout his whole life doing alwayes in all things what his Father appoynted without any regard of men but especially in his death wherin he submitted himselfe wholy to the will and pleasure of his Father Tim. Is the actiue obedience of Christ in fulfilling the morall law by doing it necessary vnto the iustification of a sinner before God or his passiue obedience in sufferiug death doth it alone iustifie vs for the Scripture ascribeth our purging remission of sins and saluation to his bloud and death in many places it may seem that Christ kept the Law not for vs but for himselfe to make him a meete high Priest Sil. Iustification hath two parts First the forgiuenesse of sinnes secondly the making of vs iust For as we owed vnto God a satisfaction by death for the breach of the Law so we were bound to performe subiection to God with all power of body and soule and all the might of those powers euen from the time of our being Therefore as we needed the passion of our Lord to discharge the first debt of paine and punishment so the other debt of homage and conformity to the will of God was answered in the obedience of his life that so we might not onely escape death but finde an entrance into life eternall which without perfect obedience to the commandement might not bee granted according to the tennor of the Law Doe this and liue Leuit. 18 5. By which words it is plaine that by meere passiue obedience wee could not haue possession of life which is promised to doing all that is required in the Law for euen Christ himselfe by his doing the Law may claime and challenge eternall life and it cannot be denied him in rigor of iustice because hee fulfilled the condition of workes enioyned by the Law and how should we think to haue life without the Law done which not beeing possible by our selues therefore Christs obedience in his life must be imputed to make vs capable of life For seeing euery iote and tittle of the Law must bee done Mat. 5 18. therefore the sum and substance much more Now the summe of the lawe is to loue God with all our harts c. and this cannot be done by vs which are sinners then there must be a translation of the lawe from
vs in our persons vnto the person of our mediatour who must do euery iot for vs therefore he saith it behooued him to fulfill all righteousnesse Math. 3. and that hee is the end of the law for righteousnes Rom. 10 and hath made vs iust by his obedience as in our text and became subiect to the law to redeeme vs which were obnoxious to the law Gal. 4 4. 5. And indeed seeing Christ himselfe was giuen vs and that he was borne for vs wrought miracles suffered death arose ascended c. how must not his life also be ours Againe is it not written that Christ was made our sanctification as well as our righteousnesse and our righteousnesse as well as our redemption 1 Cor. 1 30. Moreouer he that continueth not to doe all things contained in the law is accursed Deut. 27. last verse Where of it followes that if any wil auoyd the curse of the law he stands bound constantly from his conception till his death to keepe the law which forsomuch as none can do by himselfe therefore all the contents of the law must be accomplished by our surety or else no escaping the curse Besides if the actuall obedience of Adam made vs sinners howe should we be iust without the actuall obedience of Christ and it seemes that Christ should be but halfe a Sauiour only suffering and not doing things pleasant to his Father for vs. What meaneth that that Christ sanctified himselfe for vs Iohn 17. and who knowes not that it is written of Christ that hee came to doe his Fathers will Heb. 10. Whereas Scripture attributeth our saluation to his bloud that is a Synecdoche a part put for the whole likewise where iustification is placed in forgiuenesse of sins Rom. 4 5 6. and the bloud of Christ shedde beeing his chiefest obedience as it comprehends the rest that went afore so it excludeth onely legall sacrifices as not meritorious Tim. Is not this a speciall marke of a good Christian to follow the example of Christ his obedience in our doings and sufferings Sylas It is so hereby men are knowne to be Christians if after Christs example they doe indeuour to doe the will of God and not by their profession only which may be in an hypocrite Tim. Why doth hee say many shall bee made iust and not in the present time many are made iust Sylas Because this obedience is giuen to the elect at what time they shall liue in the world and beleeue DIAL XVI Verses 20 21. Moreouer the law entred thereuppon that the offence should abound neuerthelesse where sinne abounded there grace abounded much more That as sinne hath raygned to death so might grace also raygne by righteousnes vnto eternall lyfe through Iesus Christ our Lord. Tim. WHat doe these words contayne Sylas The Conclusion of the whole treatise of Iustification by faith Tim. What is the matter of the conclusion Sylas In the conclusion he doth meet withall and make answere to a secret obiection made in the behalfe of the law The obiection is this that if the obedience of Christ be our full righteousnes before God without the works of the lawe then to what end doth the law serue To which the Apostle doth first propound his answere barely verse 20. and nakedly that the law was giuen first to encrease our guiltinesse Secondly that the grace of Christ thereby becomes more glorious the which the Apostle doth enlarge by a comparison of contraries verse 21. sinne and death set against righteousnesse and life as contrarie one to the other the sum of which comparison is thus much that as sin preuailes to make all guilty of death so the righteousnesse of Christ beeing freely giuen to the beleeuers doth preuaile much more to make them partakers of eternall life Tim. Now expound the words what is meant by the Law Silas The morall Law contained in the ten commandements Tim. In what meaning is it said it entred thereuppon Sil. The Apostle meaneth that it came in and entred vpon Adams offence which had made vs guilty of death that wee might become more guilty Some expound and say it entred beside the promise of grace as the more principall doctrine Tim. Was this the purpose of God in giuing the Law to encrease our guiltinesse Silas No not so the Apostle doth not note the intention of God with what purpose he gaue it but the euent that did follow the giuing of the Law that thereby our offence did more abound Tim. In what respects is offence and sinne said to abound by the Law Silas In these respects First because a Law beeing giuen sinne was made more grieuous now by the breach of it Secondly sinne is more stirred vp and irritated by the Law our nature desiring the things that are forbidden it Thirdly the Law doth affoord vs a clearer sight and knowledge of our sinnes which were more manifested vnto vs by the Law as may bee made plaine vnto vs by these comparisons first of a Glasse which makes vs see the spots of our face what they be and how foule they bee Secondly of a Candell which doth discouer vnto vs the thinges in a Roome which lye out of order and could not be espied in the darke So by the law we come to vnderstand what our sinnes be and how greeuous they are Tim. Tell vs now what is meant by Grace Silas The fauour of God in the free forgiuenesse of all sinnes by the merite of Christ his obedience Tim. In what sense is it said that grace abounded Silas In respect of vs and of our knowledge for by the forgiuenesse of our many and great sinnes the mercy and fauour of God in Christ did appeare most manifestly vnto vs and is more fully and famously knowne Tim. By what similitude may this be declared vnto vs Silas Of a skilfull Surgeon or Physition who by curing and healing great and desperate wounds and diseases doth not get more skill but doe more manifest their skill which they had Secondly of a most kind Prince or father who by pardoning some great faults of their Children or subiects do so much the more make known their clemency and kindnes by how much their offence was more heynous in like manner the more and fouler the sinnes be which be forgiuen vs of God the more plentifully doth he declare his grace From whence we learne first that wonderfull is the wisedome and goodnesse of God that can turne such a thing as sinne is to the praise of his grace as Dauids fall Psal. 51 1. and Peters deniall Luke 22 32. Secondly it affoordeth a great comfort to great sinners so as they feele their sinnes beleeue in Christ for whatsoeuer their sinnes be there is mercy with God more then to counteruaile them grace in Christ is more able to saue then Adams sinne to condemne Thirdly God suffereth men to abound in sinne with a meaning not to destroy them therefore but to poure and shew forth his goodnesse more richly
knowne Lastly there is a fault about diuersity of time for Paul speakes of sins done afore calling these cauilers did wrest his sayings to sins afterwards that whereas the more our sins are afore regeneration the more aboundantly doeth grace vtter it selfe in doing them away yet hereof it followeth not that therefore one beeing regenerate should sin more impudently and securely Tim. What other things doe ye obserue about this obiection Sylas How easy a thing it is for them which cauill against the truth and forsake the grounds there of to fal into diuers errours therefore we should doe well when we reade or heare Scriptures to ponder them ere by way of reasoning we gather any thing from them Secondly we may aslure our selues that the doctrine of our Church touching iustification by faith without works is a found doctrine because such thinges are obiected by 〈◊〉 against our teaching of this truth as was against Paules teaching the same as that it opneth the window to sin ouerthrowes all care of good works Thirdly that the teachers and their doctrine bee subiect to wicked cauillations and therefore they haue neede of wisedome and patience and their hearers of charity Tim. Thus far of the obiection now let vs heare what answer the Apostle maketh vnto this obiection Sylas Hee doeth not answere the argument but doeth perfourme two things in his answere First he detesteth that consequent that men should continue in sin God forbid wherein hee sheweth how grieuously hee taketh it to heare the Gospell defamed with wicked suspicions and accusations whose zeale herein for the truth deserues to be followed Secondly hee giues reason why beleeuers ought not continue in sin because they are dead to sinne therefore they ought not they cannot liue in sinne it is an argument from contraries as if ye would reason thus of Moses he is not aliue because he is dead or of a man that he heareth not because he is deafe so the regenerate being dead to sin by mortification which is the first part of sanctification it cannot bee that they should liue in the seruice of it for death doeth exstinguish life as all men doe know Tim. What is it to be dead to sin Sylas To haue the power and rage of sinne abated by the Spirit of God this worke of the Spirit is called mortification Tim. What differences between these two speeches dead in sin and dead to sin Sylas The first noteth a person vnregenerate that is yet vnder the power of sin drowned in the lusts and desires of sin The second speech poynteth out a person deliuered from the dominion of sinne and so hee doeth not follow and serue the wicked sinfull lusts of his corrupt nature but is as a dead man to them Look what difference is between one that is vnder the water ouer whelmed in a whirlepoole where he hath no footing and another which is compassed with waters but hath sure footing and his head aboue water such oddes there is betweene one dead in sins beeing plunged deepe into the lusts of the flesh ouer head and eares and another that is dead to sin beeing so compassed with infirmities of sin as there is a power in the Soule ouer them from the sanctifying grace of Christ. Tim. What is it to liue in sin Sylas It is this in the whole course of ones life and all the actions thereof to be obedient to the motions of sin as a mans life is nothing but a continuall act of sinning From al which we learne that seeing euery iustified person is sanctified and dead to sin therefore such as still obey their wicked lusts and licentiously liue in sin in vaine doe they professe themselues to be beleeuers and to haue their sins forgiuen them for such as be dead to sin are no more to be perswaded to loue and practise sin with delight therin then a man naturally dead is to bee mooued to feare or ioy by hauing terrible or pleasant things presented to him and they which are otherwise following the seruice of sin with pleasure in it therein sufficiently testifie that their sins are not forgiuen and that they are vtterly voyde of faith because they lacke sanctification the necessary fruite of faith DIAL II. Verses 3 4. Know ye not that all wee which haue bene baptised into Iesus Christ haue bene baptised into his death Wee are buried then with him by baptisme into his death that like as Christ was raysed vp from the dead by the glory of his Father so we also should walke in newnes of life Tim. VVHat is the purpose and scope of this text Sylas To proue that beleeuers are dead to sin by their communion with Christ and with his death whereof baptisme is a sure and effectuall pledge the reason stands thus all beleeuers are partakers of Christ himselfe baptisme being a testimony of their communion with him But whosoeuer are partakers of Christ are also partakers of his death for mortification of sin as well as of his resurrection for quickning to a new life therefore all beleeuers are dead to sin by the vertue of Christ his death communicated to them by the Holy Ghost and therefore cannot liue in sinne Tim. What doth this text contayn as subiect and substance of it Sylas The doctrine of sanctification which is declared and set foorth three wayes first by the parts secondly by the cause thirdly by the testimony or pledge of it Tim. What be the parts of sanctification Sylas Three first the death or mortification of sinne Secondly the buriall of sin which is the progresse of mortification The third and last part is newnes of life or viuification which is our quickening to a newe and godly life Tim. What do ye call mortification or the death of sin Sylas It is that action or worke of the Spirit whereby the tyranny and power of sin is weakned and taken down that though sin do still liue in the faithfull and tempt them to euill yet it is truely sayd to be dead because in mortification the strength and vigour of sin is so broken and abated as it can euer recouer his old force againe but wasteth dayly till it be consumed as we vse to say of one that cannot recouer his health that hee is a dead man though yet he breathe and liue Tim. Tell vs now which is the second part of Sanctification Silas The buriall of sinne which is a new worke of the spirit whereby sinne already mortified doth still more and more consume and moulder as a dead body wastes in the Graue the buriall of sinne being the proceeding of the death of sinne till it be abolished and brought to nothing as the buriall of the body is the progresse of naturall death Tim. What is the third part of Sanctification Silas It is newnesse of life whereby the soule is quickned and enabled to leade a new life that is to liue godlily and iustly Tim. What is meant heere by the glory of the Father Silas
The power of God which was then chiefely declared to his glory when Christ was raised from the dead and in vs it is shewed manifestly when casting away sinne we liue vncorruptly and holily Tim. What is signified by newnesse of life Silas The blamelesse life of Christians or purenesse of liuing Tim. By the word Walking what doth he teach Sil. That of a pure and blamelesse life there be certain degrees as in walking there is a going forwards to a certaine place so there must be a profiting in Christianity more and more Tim. Thus farre of the parts now tell vs the true and proper cause of our Sanctification Silas Our communion with Christ Iesus dead buried and raised againe or our fellowship with the death buriall and resurrection of Christ which is meant by those phrases of being baptised into the death of Christ and of being buried with him heereby signifying vnto vs thus much both that Christ when hee dyed and was buried was in our stead as our surety and also still communicateth the merite and vertue of his death and resurrection to such as are one with him for the destruction of sinne as well as for remission Tim. Shew vs this more plainly what your meaning is Sil. They which are the members of Christ by faith there is a power and vertue deriued and conueyed into them from his death and buriall for the beating downe and consuming the strength of sinne and from his resurrection to the quickning and raising vp their minds and wils to the study and loue of godlinesse Tim. Tel vs now distinctly and particulerly how doeth the death of Christ auayle to the mortifying and killing of sin Sil. Thus Christ Iesus consists of two Natures hee is God and Man as man hee dyed Now the power of his Godhead did in his death vphold his manhood from sinking and gaue merit to his death and the same Diuine power workes in his members for mortifying sin thorough his death Tim. How doth his buriall profit to the buriall of sinne or to progresse of mortification in vs Silas Christes bodie buried was by his diuine power kept from corruption in the graue and that verie power of Christ buried workes the continuall wasting of sinne that it may dye by little and little in his people Tim. Shew vs now how our raising to a newe life is effected by Christ his resurrection Sylas That diuine power that raised the dead bodye of Christ out of the graue worketh in the elect the resurrection of their soules from the death of sinne to the life of righteousnesse Tim. What doth follow of all this Silas First that Christ is a Sauiour not by merit onely but also by vertue and efficacie Secondly euery christian that desireth to partake in the merit of Christs death for Iustification must labour to haue fellowshippe with him in his death for mortification and to feele the Vertue of his resurrection vnto newnesse of life Thirdly such as haue fellowship with his death for the leauing of sinne with a hatred of it and with his resurrection for the leading of a godly and a iust life out of a loue vnto God and to his Law do thereby declare that they are one with Christ himselfe grafted in them Tim. How is our Sanctification made knowne to a Mans selfe and vnto others Silas By two pledges and testimonies the one inward the other outward the inward is the change of our affections when the heart loatheth the sinnes it was wont to loue and striueth against them and loueth such Vertues and duties as once it did abhorre endeauouring to do them with a desire to please and glorifie God The outward pledge is baptisme which is no empty bare but a powerfull pledge and instrument thereof Therefore it is said We are baptized into his death that is to say it is an effectuall pledge of our fellowship with Christ in his death aswell to Sanctification as to Iustification Tim. Declare how Baptisme is a pledge of our sanctification in all parts of it Silas The holy Ghost by the water of Baptisme being sprinkled vpon the childe as by an instrument not onely sealeth but worketh Sanctification by linking knitting the elect nearer vnto Christ from whome they draw vertue and power not onely for the mortifying the burying of their sinnes but for the pleasing of God in a new course of life Or thus the death of sinne is effectually represented by the water cast on vs at our baptisme and buriall of sinne by our being vnder the Water and by our comming out of the water is signifyed our arising out of our sinnes to a better life thorough the power of the holy Ghost applying Christ his death and buriall for the beating downe of our corrupt Nature and his resurrection or our quickning to godlinesse of liuing Tim. Then the power of Baptisme dependeth not vpon the Element of water or on the Minister or actions performed in the ministration Silas No surely but vpon the ordinance of Christ appointing it to be a pledge of remission of sinnes and repentance and vppon the Spirite and diuine power of Christ working by his ordinance a straighter Coniunction betweene himselfe and the elect beleeuers Tim. Whereof should this put vs in minde Silas That such parties as are baptized are much beholden to God for such a testimony and instrument of his grace and in this regarde stand bound to depart from sinne and to liue godlily especially hauing made a solemne Vowe and couenant in their Baptisme that they will not serue sinne in the lust thereof but God in keeping his word and doing his will therein reuealed to the vtmost of that Grace which they haue receiued DIAL III. Verse 5. For if we be planted with him to the similitude of his death so shall we bee to the similitude of his resurrection Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To make it manifest that the power grace of dying to sinne and walking in a new life is deriued and borrowed from Christ Iesus Tim. How is this declared and made plaine Silas By a similitude or comparison of planting For as it fareth with a grift translated from an old stocke into a new so is it with elect beleeuers As the grift liueth groweth and fructifieth by the iuyce drawne from the new stocke into which it is planted so the elect beeing taken out of the olde rotten stocke of Adam and planted into that Noble stocke Christ Iesus they participate of his heauenly Spirite by whose vertue applying the death and resurrection of Christ to them they receyue power to die to sinne and to liue to God Tim. What is meant by the similitude of his death and resurrection Silas Thus much that what was done in Christ by nature must be likewise done in vs by Analogie or proportion as thus Christ dyed naturally so wee must feele in our selues a dying of our sinnefull desires as hee rose againe out of the graue so
not vnder the Law but vnder grace God forbid Know ye not that to whomsoeuer ye giue your selues as seruants to obey his seruants ye are whom ye obey whether it be of sinne vnto death or of obedience vnto righteousnesse Tim. VVHat doth this Text contayne Silas An answere of the Apostle Paul vnto a cauilling obiection made against his former doctrine Tim. First of all tell vs what he meaneth by Sinne when he saith What then shall we sinne v. 15. Sil. By Sinne is meant heere not one act of sin but a continuall course of sinning and it is as much as if it had beene said Shall wee liue or leade our liues in sinne as before verse 2. or shall we serue sinne verse 6. or shall we obey sinne This then is the meaning of the obiection Shall wee giue ouer our selues licenciously to sinne because wee are not vnder the Law but vnder Grace Which obiection did arise from the ill vnderstanding of the Apostles words For his words were so taken of some as if hee had meant by not beeing vnder the Law our freedome from the gouernment and doctrine of the law and so the bridle being cast loose in our necks we might haue liued as we list which was very farre from the Apostles meaning Tim. What may we learne from this Obiection Silas Our first instruction from this Obiection is to learne how ready and prone sinnefull men bee to snatch vp all manner of occasions which may nourish liberty in sinne peruerting holy doctrine to this end therefore al men must watch ouer their owne hearts being naturally bent to these crooked shifts auoyding the company of sinnefull men which affect such naturall licenciousnesse Secondly that the il vnderstanding of things wel taught breeds errors and cauillings and therefore we must take heed of mistaking good doctrine Thirdly that there is no doctrine so sound but one or other will carpe at it wrest it therefore Teachers must arme themselues with patience Fourthly that Ministers of the word must haue skill not onely to teach the truth but how to meet with and conuince such gaine-sayers Tim. Now tell vs what answere the Apostle makes vnto the former cauillations and how the Obiection is wiped away Sylas It is first to be noted that the Apostle doeth not directly answere their cauilling argument which is Sophisticall being a fallacy from the ambiguity of the speech of not beeing vnder the law which the obiectours tooke as beeing meant of a freedome from the obedience of the law wheras the Apostle vnderstood it of the rigorous exaction of the law forbidding euill thinges and giuing no strength to forbeare them but rather prouoking our lusts more after such euils as it forbids Our Apostle therefore contents himselfe to answere the consequent of the argument namely that which was vntruly concluded and gathered from his owne doctrine to witte that we might freely sin this consequent he answereth two wayes His first answere is by words of detestation God forbid in 15 verse hereby teaching vs that all wicked and false things inferred from the worde must bee abhorred of vs. In the second part of his answere he proues the quite contrary to the obiection namely that such as bee not vnder lawe but vnder grace ought not to serue sin but Christ their Lord. Tim. How doth he proue this by what argument Sylas By these two reasons the first is taken from the condition of Seruants in the beginning of the 16. verse This reason standeth thus It is meete that euery one obey him whose seruant he is but all true beleeuers are the seruants of God and not of sin therefore are they bound not to obey sin but God in doing his will Which the Apostle doeth confirme and backe by the testimony of euery mans conscience know ye not that a seruant must obey him that is his Lord and that Christ is your Lord and not sin ye all know this by the light of nature the one and the other ye know by the light of the word Tim. What thinges are wee to learne out of this first reason Sylas First that it is wisedome in the Ministers of the word to build their doctrine vppon knowne and receiued principles of which euery one is conuicted that they are true Secondly wee must iudge of our seruice either to sinne or to God not by our profession but by our practise and obedience if we do fulfill and obey the lusts of sinne then are we the seruants of sin whatsoeuer wee professe or say to the contrary Thirdly that it standes with great reason that a Christians life should be a continuall obedience to Christ because he is our Lord and hath admitted vs to be his seruants who by nature through Adams fall were wholly captiues to Sathan and sin but Christ by his death hath freed vs from this captiuity and addicted vs to himselfe to this end that we should not now serue sin our former Lord but Christ our new maister who hath deliuered vs from sin and Sathan as seruants which paste from one maister to another doe euer please and serue the latter maister Tim. What is the second reason whereby he proues that wee ought to obey Christ and not sin Sylas The second reason of this text is taken from the effects which follow the seruice of Christ and of sin which be death and life whether it bee of sin to death or of obedience vnto righteousnesse This second reason hath two branches and may be thus framed such as obey and serue sin must haue death for their reward therefore wee ought not to serue sin least we dye for it Againe such as obey Christ by doing righteous things shall haue eternall life for their reward therefore wee ought to obey Christ and renounce the seruice of sinfull lusts that wee may liue for euer Tim. What instructions do ye gather from hence Sylas First of all that sin and righteousnes be two contrary Lords as fire and water as God and Mammon loue the one and hate the other Secondly that all men must doe seruice to one of these two Lordes no man can serue both at once because they commaund contrary thinges Thirdly wee learne here the nature of sin that it is repugnant to the obedience of the lawe or vnto righteousnes therefore a filthy vnrighteous and bitter thing Fourthly that the seruice of sin is to bee auoyded as a damnable or deadly thing bringing to destruction in hell and deseruing it Lastly that a righteous life that yeelds obedience vnto God shall end in eternall life though it cannot merite it Tim. But our Apostle hauing said whether of sin to death why did he not likewise say or of righteousnesse to life but saith thus of obedience to righteousnesse What are we to learne by this kinde of phrase and stile Sil. These three things First that this is the righteousnesse of workes to liue obediently vnto the will of God reuealed in his word
euen in regenerate persons is more carnall then spirituall their blindnesse and ignorance being far more then their sight knowledge Lastly it reprooues such Ministers which teach darkly and couertly affecting obscuritie in matter and in maner of teaching and such people as loue to bee so taught loathing simplicity Tim. Now come to the similitude it selfe and tel vs whence it is fetched Sil. From worldly matters wherein it is vsuall for seruants to serue their seuerall Maisters with like diligence and promptnesse which the Apostle doth thus fit to his purpose It is meete that Christians should bee as willing forward and cheerefull in seruing God nowe they are regenerate as they were in seruing sinne before they were regenerate seeing bodily seruants equally please their Lords Tim. What be the partes of this similitude or comparison Silas Two First a proposition contained in these words As ye haue giuen c. In which words is contayned the conditions of that seruice which the elect yeeld vnto sin while they are naturall men Tim. What conditions do ye obserue in their seruice to sinne Silas These foure First they wholly serued sin Your Members that is to say your selues Secondly they serued sinne with all readinesse and with their whole strength Ye haue giuen that is yee haue willingly presented your selues before sinne as a Seruant before his Lord to do his will Thirdly they did and fulfilled not one but all manner of sinne which is meant heere by vncleannesse and iniquity Fourthly they proceeded went forward from one degree of sinne to another To commit iniquitie whereby is meant the outward work of sin and that they rested not in the inward lust and consent of sin Tim. What doth vncleannesse and iniquity signifie Silas Vnder vncleannesse bee contained sins that tend to our commodity and pleasure and vnder iniquity such sinnes by which we are iniurious and hurtfull vnto our Neighbour Tim. What is the secondpart of this similitude Silas It is an application of the former proposition contained in these wordes So now giue your Members c. Tim. What thinges do ye obserue out of the second part of this reason Sil. These foure things First the elect beeing conuerted are bounde to serue God with the whole man Your Members that is your selues Secondly they must do it with great readinesse and alacrity Now giue Thirdly they must serue God in euery duty Righteousnesse which hath our dutie to man and Holines which hath our dutie to God Lastly they must goe forwards and profit daily in godlinesse and in the seruice of God as they did before in the seruice of sin and wickednesse For there is no standing at a stay Men goe backeward which go not forward in goodnesse and the Nature of sanctifying grace is to grow and encrease to perfection as Scripture and all experience teach vs wherein men may take a true triall of themselues whether they bee led by the spirit of sanctification DIAL XII Verse 20 21. For when ye were the Seruants of sin ye were free from righteousnesse 21. What fruite had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed For the ende of those things is death Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Sil. Two things First he declareth the cause why they did so diligently follow the lusts of sinne before their conuersion verse 20. because they were free from righteousnesse The second part is argumentatiue giuing reason why sinne ought not longer to be serued but resisted rather Tim. What is meant by righteousnesse Silas Not the righteousnes of Christ imputed to beleeuers yet they were free from that also but the righteousnesse of workes which is a quality infused into the soule to conforme or frame it after the will of God in their desires and actions and it is Gods Image after which man was made in his creation and restored in his regeneration Tim. What is it to be free from this inherent righteousnes Silas To be vtterly without it and void of it and a stranger from it As before verse 17. to bee free from sin signifieth a cleane riddance and deliuerance from all sin touching guiltinesse and rule of sinne so heere to bee free from righteousnesse is to want it and to bee without it wholly but yet not so as if vnregenerate persons had no kinde of righteousnesse for they haue a ciuill righteousnesse which consists in outward workes beefore men thus wee reade of Paul that as touching the righteousnes of the Law he was vnblameable euen then when hee was a Pharisie Phil. 3. of which our Sauiour saith in the fift Chapter of Mathew That except our righteousnes exceed that which Pharisies haue wee cannot enter into the kingdome of Heauen The righteousnesse then which vnregenerate men are voide of it is Christian righteousnesse which is not in externall duties and obseruation before the world but in purenesse and cleannesse of heart before God Tim. What is the instructions from hence Silas First it teacheth a true cause why naturall men doe so greedily striue for the fulfilling of the desires of sinne the cause is for that they are vtterly without righteousnesse or grace which should hinder or stoppe their study and course in sinning As an vntamed Colt runncs headlong hauing no rider or bridle to stay him or as Children grow rude and wanton being without Tutors or guides so they which are free from righteousnesse which should bridle their nature must needs sinne Iustily and horribly Secondly it sheweth the miscrable condition of naturall and vnregenerate persons in that they are stript of all grace and so are wholly bound to sinne and kept vnder the heauy yoke of corrupt lustes The darkest night hath as much light as they haue grace the veriest vassall and Gally-slaue hath as muth freedom as the seruants of sinne haue which should breede in all naturall men a desire to be out of this estate and a thankfulnesse in such as are already pulled out Thirdly it serues to confute two sortes of men First such as stand for liberty and freedome of will without grace because wee being before our regeneration altogether bondmen to sinne there cannot be therefore in vs any freedome of will unto goodnesse Secondly such as hold workes preparatiue in naturall men disposing them vnto grace whereas they being free from righteousnesse cannot doe any workes but sinnefull and sinnes seeing they merite death cannot dispose them vnto grace and life Tim. What is the other thing contayned in this text Sylas It is an argument to disswade and draw the godly from the seruice of sinne taken from the fruite of sin in this life which is shame and from the end of it after this life which is eternall death The argument may be thus framed All Christians stand bound to auoyd that which is filthy bringing them shame and that which is harmefull breeding their death but sin if it be serued and obeyed it will
stead of not stirring raging it doeth moue and trouble our mindes to see and to feele it For sin is neuer truely dead in any natural man but counterfotly and in seeming onely while the knowledge of the law is absent there is a true death of sin by the Holy Ghost as Chap 6. 2 3. and a dissembled death while the law is hid from vs. Tim. What doth the Apostle meane in the beginning of the 10. verse when he said he dyed Sylas That is while before hee seemed to himselfe to bee aliue nor hee sawe himselfe to bee vnder the wrath of God and eternall condemnation through the breach of the law hence came death not frō the law as he sheweth by his owne example Tim. What instruction haue we from hence Silas This that the law serueth to kil men by shewing and making them feele that they are dead and most wretched by reason of their sinnes Some are thus killed to destruction as Cayne Esau and Iudas and such as wholly despaire Others are killed vnto saluation as Paul and such as by their despaire are driuen to Christ when they are brought to see nothing in themselues saue matter of eternall misery and bee out of hope euer to bee saued by any goodnesse or strength in themselues this causeth them to looke about for succour from elsewhere DIAL VII Verses 10 11. The same commandement which was ordayned to life was found to be vnto me vnto death 11. For sin tooke occasion by the commaundement and deceiued mee and thereby slew me Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text Sil. To prooue that the lawe is not properly the cause of death but sinne verse 10. and withall to shew how it is that sinne did slay and kill Paul namely by deceiuing him verse 11. he cleareth nowe the lawe from being cause os destruction as before from being cause of sin Tim. How is it proued that the law is not the cause of death and of Gods wrath Silas Because on Gods part it was ordained vnto this end that it might giue life but sinnefull lustes stirred vp in Paul by occasion of the law deceiued him and by that deceiuing slue him spiritually so sin is the proper cause and by it selfe of death law is the occasion only that by the deceit of sin abusing it Tim. In what meaning doth the Apostle say that the commandement is ordayned to life Silas It teacheth what end and vse there is of the lawe in respect of it owne nature that is if so it be obserued it doeth giue life eternall For so it forbiddeth euill things and commandeth good things as it propoundeth the promise of life to the perfect doers of it as it is written He that doth these things shall liue in them Leuit. 18 5. Indeed the Apostle sayth Gal. 3 21. That the lawe cannot giue life and Rom. 8 3. that it is impossible for the law to giue life But the fault hereof is not in the nature of the law which of it selfe is a worde and oracle of life like to the fountaine whence it flowed but in our weaknesse which cannot fulfill the perfect righteousnesse of the law whence it is that it cannot giue life as the Sunne cannot giue light to him that hath no eyes to see it nor Christ cannot giue righteousnes to him that hath no faith to receiue it Tim. How doeth the Apostle meane that the commaundement was found to be to him to death Silas Thus much that at length he felt it to be so for the law when he rightly vnderstood it made him perceiue that hauing in it owne nature a good vse euen to giue life that accidentally and besides the nature of the law it proued to him the cause of death insomuch as by breaking it he felt himselfe guilty of death and damnation For the proper cause of death and damnation it is sin or our natural corruption deceiuing vs which abusing the ministry of the law by being stirred vp by it the more brings forth of it owne nature properly and by it selfe death and damnation Thus sin as the true cause doeth produce death and the law occasionally doth produce it Tim. Open this somewhat more playnly and fully vnto vs how death comes of sin by the occasion of the law and how sinne deceiued Paul the Apostle being in his Pharisaisme Sylas Thus when wee begin to knowe the law rightly we see and feele our sinnes which before wee did not and that thereby wee are woorthily adiudged to damnation in hell fire This cannot bee carnestly thought on but that it will bring vs to some taste of destruction in which respect though wee doe liue in our bodies yet we are said to bee slaine by sin and to be dead For as a malefactor condemned who by feare feeling of his death approaching looking for it euery minute with terrour may be said to tast of death and to die before he be dead so it was with Paul being vnregenerate and so it is with all the elect when the law hath effectually conuicted them of death through sin they haue a sence of death eternall which breedeth great heauines and disquietnes in their minds Tim. What instruction is to be gathered from hence Silas That there is none of yeares which are partakers of the life of Christ and of his righteousnesse vntill by the preaching of the lawe they haue such a sence in regard of their sinnes that they feele themselues dead this is the course that God taketh with all his children to kill them before hee make them aliue to humble them in feeling of their own dead-sick and damnable estate before he heale them and saue them The reason hereof is because till men be brought to a through-sight sence of their own dsmnation they will neuer secke after Christ nor desire him without which they can neuer finde him nor haue him God hauing so ordained it that by seeking we shall find him Secondly the health and saluation by Christ becomes more sweete and precious to men that first haue felt themselues lost and damned without him as health is more pleasant after sicknesse liberty after bond plenty after scarsity faire weather after foule peace after warre therefore to haue his grace highly esteemed God vseth to bring them very low that shall enioy it Tim. What is the vse of this Doctrine Sil. First to stir vp secure sinners to labour much to be brought to the feeling of their owne deserued damnation that they may become capable of the grace of Christ vnto saluation Secondly to comfort those which bee humbled to Hell gates in the sence of their sinnes seeing by this meanes God is a preparing of them for his Sonne to become meete to bee his members by faith Lastly to admonish such faithfull Christians as haue by the Law beene brought to seele the death due to their sinnes to be thankfull in word and deed for such a deliuereance This is
sinfull by the commandement Tim. WHat is the drift of this Text Silas To cleare the Lawe from a new slaunder which might by cauillers be cast vppon it The flaunder was that Paul in his Doctrine did make the Law a verie pestilent thing the very cause of death to himself whom it had slaine verse 8. The which slander he doth wipe away and discharge himselfe of it thus First by denying it God forbid Secondly by turning the blame of death vpon sinne For Sinne. As if hee should say it is not the Lawe which is made death but it is sinne which begets death Thirdly he proues by reason that the Lawe cannot be the cause of death for that it is spirituall that is ordering or framing a man to spirituall obedience to liue conformably vnto God which if any could doe they should not dye but become spirituall and liue for euer therefore in it selfe it must needs be an holie and a good thing Tim. What learne we out of the Obiection Silas First that a malicious Cauiller wil neuer make an end of obiecting against the trueth an vnsanctified wit is euer vnsatiable Such as enquire and obiect soberly out of a desire to learne will soone receiue satisfaction but wanton wits and contradicting spirites delight in crossing the truth Therefore their error being plainly shewed them they are to be left least wee cast Pearles before Swine Secondly that the Doctrine of the Gospell doth lye open vnto many slanders of wicked men who because they will not beleeue sound Doctrine and obey it therefore they are iustly giuen ouer to the spirit of calumniation against such men must bee armed Thirdly it behoueth the Ministers of Christ not onely to lay downe their Doctrine soundly and plainly but wisely to foresee what accusations may bee brought in against it and how to remoue them for as they may assure themselues that Satan will sifte all the corners of his wit to deuise slanders against the truth so it behooueth them to bee prudent to forecast and preuent it Tim. What are wee to learne out of the first part of Paules answer denying the slander Silas That no man especially a Minister must suffer a slander especially in the matter of Doctrine falsely to be fastened vpon him because the discredite of a Teacher in matter of Doctrine is the endaungering of the soules of the hearer For who will giue credit vnto vs if it should be blowne abroad and beleeued that we had taught poysonfull and vnsound things Tim. What is the vse of this point Silas First it reproueth such as put them vp passe by such slanders lightly as the betrayers of the saluation of their flocke Secondly it reproueth those that put them out and be Authors of them as being the procurers as much as lyes in them of other mens destruction Thirdly it admonisheth all to beware how they father any false Doctrine vpon the Ministers of Christ seeing the hurt reacheth to them and others Tim What is the second part of Paules answere Sil. That sinne wrought deatl in him thorough that which is good to wit the lawe the meaning whereof is twofold First that his sinne the more the law forbid it the more it did rise vp against the lawe and so wrapt himselfe more deeply in death and damnation as an vntained Horse the more hee is curbed the more he rageth Secondly the law shewed him his sin and made him feele it and that by the desert of it hee was vnder Gods wrath adiudged to hell fire vpon the apprehension and taste wherof his heart was smitten with deadly heauines It fareth with him as with a man condemned to dye and respited two or three dayes he feeles death euery houre though he be aliue So Paul being vnder eternall death through sin and made by the lawe to see and feele somuch hee was by this meanes as a flaine and dead man as one that hath the axe ouer his neck and euery moment looks for the mortal blow Tim. At what time was it that sinne through the lawe had wrought this death in him seeing it is playne by Scripture that while he was a Pharisy hee was farre from thinking himselfe in any such woefull and deadly estate because it is witnessed of him that hee liued vnblameably Phil. 3. 6. keeping a good conscience Acts 23 1. profitting in the religion of the Iewes aboue his fellowes Gal. 1 14. In somuch that he rather took him selfe to be iust by the keeping of the law thē feared death by the breaking of it therefore shew me at what time it was that the lawe wrought in him this feeling of death by reason of his transgressions aginst it Sylas This hapned vnto him vppon all presumptions euen a little afore his conuersion after that Christ had met him in the way as hee went to Damascus and had begun to humble him by terrible actions words and sights committing him ouer for further direction vnto Ananias By whose ministry he was broght and made to see two things amongst many others First that the good woorkes which he did before his conuersion they did not proceed from faith and charity and therefore in the sight of God they were no better then sins Secondly he was instructed to know the meaning of that commandement which forbiddeth lust to wit that all sodaine motions and desires of the minde deserue damnation in strictnesse of iustice now being made to perceiue this that his best righteousnesse was but iniquity with God and that his heart had beene full of euill affections and motions in the sight of God howsoeuer his life had beene without blame in the sight of men these things I say being beleeued and eainestly thought of with application to himselfe of the threatnings of the law against his inward and secret corruptions and hipocrisie brought him to see and feele himselfe to be in the case of a fellon condemned to dye euen a most miserable and dead man without the grace of God in Iesus Christ this was the beginning of his conuersion Tim. Tell vs now what instructions wee are to gather from all this Silas Two first that it is a mans owne sin which produceth and begetteth his death the law onely sheweth a man his sinne conuict him of it and maketh him feele himselfe guilty of death prouoking him by his own fault to doe that which shall more deserue condemnation For as an earthly King hearing of some subiects apt to mutiny and rebellion giues his commaundement to them to forbeare assembling to weare no weapons vppon paine of death hereby they are made the more rumultuous are apprehended conuicted as guilty of the breach of the Kings edict and therefore executed whereof their rebellious mind is the proper cause the kings commandement onely an accidentall cause so it is with the law it is but the accidentall cause of our destruction which properly commeth from our sins Secondly we are taught that whosoeuer God meaneth to bring
things of the spirit doth bring forth life and peace therefore we are bound to follow the affections of the spirit endeuoring diligently and vprightly to perform and doe such good workes as we shall be moued vnto by the holy Spirit working in vs. Tim. Let vs now heare you expound the words and tell vs what is here meant by flesh Silas That same vicious and naughty quality of sinne powred into our nature from our conception by carnall generation whereby both in our reason and will wee are wholly inclined to all sinfull things and not at all disposed to any good but rather cleane bent against euery good thing Gen. 6 5 Colo. 1 21. Tim. What is here signified by wisedome Silas The concupiscence lust and desires of the flesh or mans sinnefull nature as Gala 5 24. They which are Christes haue crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts The word Phronêma may indifferently be interpreted wisedome sence affections desires or lust so that the meaning of the first word should be this That which corrupt nature lusteth after and desireth if it bee obeyed leadeth to death Tim. Why would the Apostle call the desire and lust of sinning by such a word as signifies wisedome Silas For two causes first for that vnto carnal wicked men it seemeth wisedome to desire and do wicked things for wicked men apply all their witte subtilty policy and craft howe to contriue and effect wicked and sinfull purposes being wise to doe euill and being done glorying in it as if it had beene wisely done Secondly to teach vs that that which is in man being vnregenerate most noble and most highly esteemed of to wit his wisedome vnderstanding and counsell it is a corrupt and deadly thing leading and guiding men in such pathes and wayes as will at last bring them to euerlisting destruction so farre off it is that naturall wisedome should bee able to perceiue the things of God and to direct men to do things pleasing vnto God seeing it is darknes and enmity vnto him Tim. What is the instruction you gather from hence Silas First it admonisheth euill men not to reioyce in their wisedome which is such an euill and deadly thing being seuered from Christ. Secondly it warneth the godly to examine euen their wittiest thoughts and deuises to bee humbled for them if they come from the flesh Let the best and quickest wits most suspect and looke most carefully to themselues Tim. What is heere meant by death Silas A deadly thing as before Rom. 7 24. Where sinne is called the body of death The reason why sinne or the lust thereof is counted a deadly thing is first because it comes from such persons as are dead in trespasses and sinnes Ephe 2 1. Secondly because the lust of sin brings foorth death eternall and deserues it as a proper and meritorious cause of it Rom. 6 23. Tim. How comes it that the sinnes which men doe heere in a short time merit punishment which is without any limit or end Silas First because God hath so decreed it it is his owne ordinance and appointment that the soule that sinneth shall dye Ezek 18 20. Secondly an infinite and eternall Iustice is offended by sinners Thirdly because sinne in wicked men growes vnto perfection and they which follow sinfull lusts would do it for euer if they might liue for euer Tim. What is the instruction that ariseth from these words in death Sil. First that the godly from hence are to bee warned to auoide and abhorre euery sinfull lust and desire because it deserues death eternall wherewith howsoeuer God will not punish the faithfull because there is no condemnation to them being in Christ yet it standeth them much vppon greatly to take heed of louing and doing that which may make them guilty of such horrible paine in Hell fire A wise man would not deserue the losse of his temporall life though he were sure to be pardoned What madnes then were it to deserue the losse of eternall life vpon hope of pardon Secondly the wicked from hence are also to be warned that as they abhorre death and would not dye and perish euerlastingly both in body and soule so let them beware that they goe not on to fulfill their fleshly and sinfull desires of pride couetousnesse enuy c. For he that is truth it selfe hath spoken it that the wisedome of the flesh is death and all vncleane persons shall be cast into the burning lake Reuel 21 27. Tim. Come we now to the next words and tell vs what is meant heere by the Spirite and by the wisedome of the Spirite Silas By Spirite is heere meant holinesse and newnesse of life which is heere called the Spirite because the Spirite wisedeme of the flesh Silas The affections and lusts of our corrupt nature which are of two sorts The first sort be in the vnderstanding part of the soule called the mind as counsell discourse of reason purposes drifts thoughts desires motions together with all actions taken in hand by carnall wisedom yea the very principles and beginnings of this carnall wisedome as they be in men vnregenerate they are wholly infected with naturall blindnesse and vnbeleefe being vtterly displeasing to God The second sort be seated in the will and doe flow from thence as anger wrath enuy couetousnesse pride emulation c. with all the actions that proceede from such lusts Tim. Wherefore are these affections and lusts called by the name of wisedome Silas Because carnall men are wise to doe euill esteeming it not the least wisedome to plotte and performe sinfull deeds See before Tim. What is heere meant by enmity Silas Enmity doth signifie an aduersary an enemy or one that fighteth against another The Apostle doth rather chuse to say Enmity then enemy because enmity is a word of greater force and vehemency seruing more to encrease and aggrauate the naughtinesse and hurt of sinne For it sheweth that the lust of the flesh doth greatly striue against God as an extreame enemy of his See the like speech Phil. 1 21. For Christ is to me both in life and in death aduantage or gaine that is very gainefull Tim. Doth not this enmity argue that once there was friendship betweene God the Creator and men his Creatures Silas It doth so for there was a friendship betweene them at the first creation of man when God printed in mans soule the image of himselfe consisting in perfect knowledge righteousnesse and true holinesse then did God loue man and man did loue God againe This friendship was broken off by the malice of Sathan inspiring the hearts of our first parents with vnbeliefe pride and sinne from whence arise this fearefull enmity God extreamely hating man for sinne and man through sinfull affections extreamely hating God For sinne made a separation and diuorced the Creator from the Creature which were sweetly linked together in an holy and happy Communion Tim. How may it be made cleare vnto vs that all naturall
become his members hee bestoweth his benefits by his spirit giuing them righteousnesse holinesse peace ioy and life Fourthly he putteth his spirit into them to direct and gouerne them in the wayes of God that they may do the workes pleasing to him Note this that these seuerall actions of faith and of the spirite howsoeuer in the order of causes some go before others followe and some are felt of vs before others yet in respect of time they are all wrought togither Tim. What instructions are we to learne from this spirituall vnion Silas First we learne what a noble worke our Vnion with Christ is vnto which are required so many seuerall actions both of faith and of the spirit Secondly we are taught that this vnion is to be taught and prized aboue all things as being the foundation and roote of all that good which we haue by Christ. Thirdly it confutes such as haue thought our vnion with Christ to haue beene a naturall commixtion of substances his ours togither or to be nothing else but an agreement between minds and wils such as may bee betweene friends or man and wife or Prince and subiect Lastly it doth admonish all men what a needfull thing it is to be endued with faith and the spirit seeing without these there can be no vnion had with Christ. Tim. And if wee haue no vnion with Christ through the spirit and faith can we not be Christians Silas Without this vnion wee may bee Christians by profession and before men but before God we cannot for it is plainly saide If we haue not the spirit of Christ wee are none of his And if we neither haue Christs spirite nor be none of his we cannot be Christians otherwise then in name for as a branch and a member are saide to liue so long as they do partake in the iuice of the Vine and life of the body from whence beeing seuered they are dead and withered cut off and cast out so it is with vs we haue the life of a Christian by being Christs and hauing his spirit Iohn 15 1 2 3. Gal. 2 20. Tim. What profit are we to make of this point that euerie true Christian is one with Christ hath his spirit Silas First this reprooues such as vse to excuse their sinnes by saying they are flesh and bloud and not spirituall which is as much to say as that they are no Christians for if they be of the body of Christ they must of necessity haue his spirit and be spirituall Secondly it reproues the Papists that withhold the Scriptures from Gods people vppon pretence that they haue not Gods spirit they might euen as wel say that they are no Christians For to be a member of Christ and to be led by the spirit of Christ they be things that go necessarily together cannot be puld asunder no more thē can a liuing member of a naturall body bee seuered from the soule euen so can no Christian be without Christs spirit Lastly this reproues such as say we must alwaies doubt whether we haue the spirit of Christ or no which wee ought no more to doubt of then whether wee bee Christians or no. Tim. I but many pretend themselues to be one with Christ and to haue his spirit and so to bee good Christians which yet are not How then shall we be sure of these things Sil. We shall surely know it by the effects of our spirituall vnion to wit Iustification and the fruits thereof as they are laide forth Rom. 5 1 2 3 4. 5 11. Also by the effects of our Sanctification as they are laid forth Rom. 7 16 17 18 19 20. Psal. 15. throughout 2 Pet. 1 6 7. DIAL IIII. Verse 10. And if Christ be in you the bodye is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life for righteousnesse sake Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas A comfortable conclusion drawne from the spirituall vnion which the beleeuers haue with Christ as thus The faithfull which haue Christ dwelling in them by his spirit may bee certaine of the saluation of their souls without all perplexed doubting wauering and feare of condemnation Tim. In what manner and how is this conclusion of comfort brought in Silas By a Prolepsis or preoccupation by the preuenting a secret Obiection which he propoundeth and answereth The Obiection is this To what end is it to bee Christs and to haue his Spirit in vs sithence we must die as others Vnto which obiection the Apostle answereth that our bodies indeed because of sinne stil remaining in them are dead or mortall but the Spirit is life because of righteousnesse This text then hath two parts an obiection and an answer to it Tim. Now to the words and tell vs what is meant by this particle If Silas This particle If signifieth forsomuch it doubteth not it reasoneth affirmeth or demonstratiuely concludeth An argumentatiueparticle or word and not dubitatiue Tim. What is it for Christ to be in vs Sil. It is all one with our beeing in him both these speeches signifie the most secret spirituall ioyning or vnion of Christ and his members Tim. What is heere meant by Body and by Dead As also why is this added Because of sin Silas By body some vnderstand the flesh or vnregenerate part of man figuratiuely but it would bee taken properly for that part of man called the body The reason is because body is neuer found put for sinne without some addition also by dead is signified mortall or subiect to death Rom. 6. 12. or fraile corruptible Phil. 3. 21. 1 Cor. 15. moreouer sin is added to shewe the true cause of mortality to wit sin which brought in death Gen. 3 19. Rom. 5. 12. nowe the bodies of the Saintes being not voyd of sinne therefore they be obnoxious and lyeable to death Tim. What doth righteousnes signifie Silas It well may be interpreted either of Christs righteousnesse imputed to faith or of righteousnesse inherent and begun in our hearts by the regenerating Spirit If wee take it of the former the sence will be thus much viz. The soule or spirit shall liue through righteousnesse imputed to the beleeuer because hee being iustified and freed from guilt of sin is also thereby to be absolued and set free from death eternall which being remooued life eternall must needs come in the roome as a necessary fruite and consequence of righteousnesse imputed Rom. 1. 17. The iust by faith shall liue Rom. 5. 18. But if wee take the latter sence then it will haue this sēce not as any meritorious cause of it but because it is a certaine vndeceiueable signe of imputed righteousnesse to which life eternall belongs also of Christ his spirite dwelling in vs and of our communion with Christ al which are soundly witnessed by our vnperfect righteousnesse or holinesse of life as trees known by the fruite Tim. What instructions do arise from hence Silas The first is this that all men euen the godly are fraile
taken without stammering or doubting and that Faith which leaneth vpon it must needes bee verie firme and strong against all assaults of Satan whose fierie darts of doubtes and despaire are quenched by the Faith of Gods word If in marriage for wedlocke duties and comforts we stay vppon our mutuall promises how much more may the spouse of Christ euen euery faithfull soule quietlie and firmely rest vpon the promise of our husband Christ for all good thinges present and future both nowe and in Heauen Tim. What profit is to be 〈◊〉 of this second instruction Sil. First heereby is ouerthrowne the Popish doctrine which alloweth vnto iustifying Faith no more but probable or coniecturall knowledge leauing mens consciences full of feare and doubting of their owne blessednesse wherein vpon the matter they disable the word of Gods promise and make his word false For to teach that men ought still to sticke in doubts of their own saluation though God haue promised it by Christ to such as beleeue in him what is this else but to play the Butchers of mens Consciences which are euen kept vppon the racke by Romish Diuinity and also to charge the word of God with forgerie and falshoode as if hee did not meane in good earnest Secondly heereby wee see how slanderous they are which accuse the affiaunce and confidence of Faith to be a wicked and damnable presuming sithence it is dutie and Christian submission to relye vndoubtedly vpon the worde of God and not godlesse presumption which rather they are to bee 〈◊〉 with who haue all or most of their trust in their owne innocencie and good workes and not alone in the truth and mercy of God Thirdly heere is matter of great comfort vnto all faithfull soules who in all temptations stirring them to doubt of their owne happinesse they may enfree thēselues from all terror by hauing recourse to the word and promise of God as Dauid did I had perished in my trouble sayth hee but for thy promise thy worde hath comforted 〈◊〉 For as the palsie man in the Gospell hauing Christs word be of good comfort thy sinnes are forgiuen thee was thereby cheered aud made both quiet and ioyfull So the promise of the Gospell being applyed to a trembling Soule will fortifie and stablish it in tranquility and peace This Sathan knoweth and therefore his practise is to hide the promises of grace from troubled consciences or else to suggest vnto them this as though that such promises were not made to them or did not belong vnto them Tim. What is the third doctrine out of this 8. verse Silas That the preaching of the Apostles was all one with the Gospel which was written for that word of faith first written by Moses and afterwards by Paul to the Romanes is that selfe same word which Paul and other Apostles preached Therefore it is false which the Manichees and Papists auouch that the Apostles taught other things then that they then wrote that hence they may haue power to ioyne thereunto their Apostolicall traditions vnwritten which errour of theirs must bee reiected as Apocriphall and false If they bee not confonant to the Scriptures they came not from the Apostles but are counterfet Tim. Let vs proceede vnto the 9. verse and tell vs what is meant by confession Silas An open and plaine profession that Iesus who is Lord of all is our Lord also for that hee is Lord the Diuils know and acknowledge Therefore Christians must goe further and beleeue it with affiance Tim. In what respects is Iesus our Lord Silas Both by right of Creation and power ouer vs and also by grace of redemption hauing as well ransomed vs to bee his owne peculiar people as created and gouerned vs. Tim. What is it to beleeue in thine heart Silas It is not onely in our mindes to see and assent vnto the trueth of the history of Christ which euen wicked men and hypocrites yea vncleane spirits doe but to embrace in our hearts will and affections with holy confidence the benefites of Christ his death and resurrection euen reconciliation with God remission of sinnes righteousnes and life eternall Tim. Why is confession set before faith which is the cause and roote of confession Psalme 116. 10. I beleeued therefore did I speake Silas First because Moses did in this order propound them as in the 8. verse is cited Secondly we cannot discerne other mens faith or other men our faith but by our outward profession of it before men it is declared by our confession and action Tim. Why 〈◊〉 hee onely name Christes resurrection seeing faith respects his birth life death and all which Christ did and suffered Sil. First because the faith of the resurrection of Christ doth distingush Christians from Pagans and Infidels who do easily accord to beleeue that the man Christ was born liued and dyed but they deny his resurrection as a thing which exceedeth compasse and reach of reason the Philosophers discerned it not but derided it rather saying What new doctrine is this Acts 18. Secondly because all that Christ did and suffered had profited vs little vnlesse hee had risen againe wherein hee obtained a perfect victory ouer sinne death hell and damnation for all the elect Lastly the article of the resurrection presupposeth al the rest and knitteth together as a linke both antecedents and consequents his incarnation life and death which went before and his ascension sitting at his Fathers right hand and his intercession which followes after his rising Vnder which then by a Synecdoche all the other passions and actions of Christ be contayned Tim. What doctrine ariseth out of this 9. verse Silas Onely this one to wit the facility and easinesse of that righteousnesse which is by faith in Christ 〈◊〉 vnto our righteousnesse before God and saluation in heauen there is no more difficult and hard thing exacted of vs but with the heart to beleeue and with the mouth to confesse Christ and by this meanes Christ will be neere to vs both in possibility and efficacy in possibilitie because it is a thing possible which may bee that elect sinners shall haue grace to beleeue especially God hauing ordained them vnto Faith Actes 13 48. but it is vtterly vnpossible that they should keepe the whole Law perfectly Gods decree and mans corruption being against it And secondly hee is neere and easie to vs in efficacie because through the holy Spirit hee is made to dwell in a faithfull heart really and actually and his righteousnesse as a robe or garment is put vppon them to couer their sinnes and vnrighteousnesse Tim. Yea but to beleeue in Christ is no lesse impossible hard then to fulfill the Law for we haue no more power to doe the one then the other Silas It is true but this facility is to be vnderstoode not in regarde of the beginning and efficient cause of Faith which is meerely Gods gifte without
Sometimes according to the other being named the Sonne of Man or the Man Christ. 1. Tim. 2 5. Secondly from the vnity of person it commeth to passe that that which is proper to the one Nature is attributed to Christ denominated or named after the other as heere the Sonne of God is said to bee made of the Seede of Dauid which is a propertie of his humaine Nature and yet affirmed of his Diuine for this Vnion sake because the person is one See the like Acts 20 28. 1 Cor. 2 8. Ephe. 4 10. in all which that which is peculiar to the Manhood is affirmed of Christ as God by reason the persou is one Tim. But these Natures which are so straightly linked in one person they are not confounded but remaine diuerse in themselues their properties and actions Silas It is true they doe so The Manhood is not the Godhead though the Man Christ be also God nor the Godhead is not the Manhood though the Son of God be also very Man neither is the God-head Mortall finite nor did it hunger was weary or suffer or dye or rise againe or ascend or pray nor the Manhood is Immortall Incomprehensible Inuisible present in euerie place c. but the Natures with their properties and workes remaine still distinct one from the otherê howsoeuer they be conioyned most neerely in the person of our Redeemer This is a great Mysterie 1. Tim. 3 16. Tim. Wherefore was this vnion of Natures in one person needfull Silas For two purposes both to effect the worke of Reconciliation with God for Sinners and to maintaine and continue it to enter them into Gods fauour and to keepe them in it for euer Tim. Expresse this somewhat more fully Silas The Sonne of God vnited to himselfe our Nature that once in earth he might worke righteousnesse in it and suffer death and so make and merit atonement for Sinners and this humaine Nature he keepes alwaies vnited to his Godhead that he may appeare for vs in Heauen thorow his continuall intercession to preserue this atonement that it bee not interrupted by our daily sinnes hence called our eternall High-Priest Heb. 9. Tim. Now tell vs how our Saniour is called the Sonne of God Silas There be Sonnes of God of diuers sorts First by Creation as Adam Luke 3 38. the Angels Iob 1 6. Secondly by Adoption thus the Members of Christ are Sonnes by Grace of Adoption Rom. 8 14. If Sons then Heires Thirdly by grace of Personall vnion thus the Man Christ is the Sonne of God being knit to the person of the Sonne Luke 1. That holy thing which is borne of thee shall be called the Sonne of God Fourthlie by Generation thus the second person in the Trinitie is the Eternall Sonne of God by Eternall and vnconceiueable Generation being begotten from all Eternity of the substance of his Father heereof called his onely begotten Sonne Iohn 1. 13. and that Sonne of the Euerlasting God Math. 16 16. by an excellency because he alone is in a peculiar manner God with his Father Coeternall Coequall in the substance and glory of the God-head before all Worlds and the Head of our Adoption and sonship this dignity being giuen to the faithfull to bee Sonne of God by beleeuing in the Name of this Son Iohn 1 12. Gal. 3 26. Tim. What be the Titles giuen to our Redeemer Silas Three first is of his benefits Iesus the second of his Office Christ the third is of his Soueraignety ouer his Church and all the World Lord. Tim. Why is he called Iesus Silas Because hee saueth his people from their finnes Tim. This 〈◊〉 is the Name of his benefits Silas It is so for Saluation containes the whole masse of his benefits which concerne Eternall life whereof Iustification and Sanctification be two chiefe ones Tim. But ye can reduce his benefits to a few heads Silas Yea vnto two First Iustification which is a sauing and absoluing the Beleeuers from guilt and condemnation of sinne that they be accounted Iust by Imputation of Christs righteousnesse Secondly Sanctification which is a sauing or enfreeing them from the bondage and power of sinne that they may walke in holinesse Tim. What signifieth Christ Silas One annointed or consecrated with materiall Oyle to some Office Tim. How doth this agree to Iesus Silas To signifie how he was consecrated by the authority of his Father and the spirituall Oyle of heauenly graces to his Office of Mediator-ship that hee might worke the saluation of his Church Tim. How many be his Offices Silas Three first Prophet to teach his Church Secondly Priest to offer Sacrifice and to make intercession for his Church Lastly King to rule to protect and to enrich his Church Tim. Why is he called Lord Silas Because of Dominion and Soueraignty which he holdeth vnder his Father ouer all things creaced Tim. Why is he called Our Lord Silas He is Our Lord by right first of Creation being made by him Secondly of Redemption beeing bought by him Thirdly of Preseruation being kept and vpheld by him Heb. 1 3. From whence we are admonished first that Christ onely hath interest in vs not Sathan nor the World Secondly that he louingly and mightily careth for and defendeth his Church and euery Member of it Thirdly we are to relye vpon his protection and to render vnto him due homage loyalty and subiection as to our lawfull and gracious Lord. Psal. 110 1 2. Tim. How many Natures be there in Christ Silas Two Humaine and Diuine he is proued to be a true Man because he came of the Seede of Dauid that is of Dauids loynes to 〈◊〉 of the Virgine who was of the Linage Stock Family and Kinred of Dauid first for so it was promised secondly that it might appeare he came of a King thirdly to shew that he disdaineth not Sinners for Dauid was a great Sinner Tim. Wherefore is it saide rather he was made then borne or begotten also what signifieth Flesh. Silas Because the tearme Mads doth better expresse the admirable conception of Christ of a Virgine without the help of man 2. to shew that he did exist before his 〈◊〉 and thereby remaining still what he was was made that which before he was not Christ beeing the Sonne of God eternally existing by Incarnation was not changed into Man but assuming the humaine nature into the communion of his person To the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which is added according to the Flesh where Flesh signifieth the substance of Christ his 〈◊〉 Nature not as corrupt but 〈◊〉 it is weake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and moreouer 〈◊〉 his diuine nature 〈◊〉 his humaine 〈◊〉 like 〈◊〉 for distinction sake See 1 Tim. 3 16. Rom. 9 5. 1 Pet. 3 18. Tim. Why must he be a true Man Silas First to suffer death for sinne Heb. 2 6. Secondly to worke righteousnesse in our Nature Thirdly to appeare alwaies in Gods sight for vs. Heb. 9 24. Fourthly to pittie and
of Paul his owne purpose that he did preach to the Romanes but of GOD whose Calling must be expected Secondly a lesson not onely for Ministers of the Word but for all others that what is in ones power to do for others good and namely for them to whom wee are more especially indebted wee should not faile to do it and that to the vtmost of our power with a chearfull and prompt minde according to that councell giuen vs in Ecclesiastes Whatsoeuer is in thy hand to doo see thou do it with all diligence Eccles. 9 10 Lastly let vs learn by Pauls example First to ouercome any discouragements whatsoeuer by the consideration of our Calling Secondly the goodnesse of the thinges we haue in hand Thirdly the hope of great gaine and successe by our labours DIAL VII Verse 16. For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the power of God vnto Saluation to euery one that beleeueth to the Iew first and also to the Grecian Tim. WHat is the sum of thu Scripture Silas That we ought to glorie in the Gospel because thereby God is truly powerfull to saue all that beleeue it Heere doth end the holy Apostles 〈◊〉 and his Tract of Iustification by Faith beginneth at the 16. verse where he entereth vpon the Treatise by a Prolepsis making answere to a secret Obiection For Paul hauing written in the latter end of the 15. verse I hat he was readie to preach the Gospell at Rome it might be obiected vnto him the Gospell is euery where spoken against the Precepts therof be scorned and thy selfe accounted little lesse then mad which thinkest to teach the wise more wised ome by the Gospell To which the Apostle answereth ptofessing that He is not ashamed of the Gospell though it seeme neuer so contemptible and base vnto the worlde Whereof hee rendereth two reasons One because it is not his owne Gospell but of Christ as Author and concerning no friuolous or fruitlesse matter Christ as Matter Subiect The second from the Fort and 〈◊〉 thereof because it is a most healthfull and powerfull Organe or Instrument of 〈◊〉 to saue beleeuers So as this Text consisteth of two parts First a profession I am not ashamed Secondly a Reason For. And whereas he saith He is not ashamed it is a Liptote or Meiosis because more is meant then is spoken For it is as if hee had saide I am so farre from being ashamed and I do glory and reioyce in it so as I esteeme nothing so honourable Insinuating to the Romanes that they ought likewise so to do as he their Apostle did according to that which he spake plainly and without any figure vnto the Galathians Chap. 6 14. Now when he tearmeth the Gospell 1. the Doctrine of free Iustification by Christ the power of God he meaneth not of his Creating power or his reuenging power vnto destruction but of a power ioyned with fauour and loue for saluation not of his Essentiall power but of his Organicall Ministerial power or by a 〈◊〉 of the declaration of his power when it is manifested in the preaching of the Gospell to make it effectuall For by the Gospell God mightilie moueth the hearts of the elect when the houre of their conuersion commeth infusing the Holy-ghost which stirreth vp the vnbeleeuing heart and makes it able to beleeue whereby righteousnesse and saluation is obtained thorow Christ. Tim. What is the profession made in this present Verse Si. That Paul is not ashamed of the Gospell howsoeuer for in all Ages since the Gospell did first come abroad manie haue bin ashamed of it from the shame which accompanieth it haue they forsaken it or coldly professed it Yet Paul professeth that for no cause wold he be ashamed thereof A Confession worthy of such an Apostle Tim. How many wayes may we be ashamed of the Gospell of Christ Silas Two wayes especially First if we be ashamed of the Doctrine or duties of the Gospell or secondly of the Preachers and professors of it Tim. What things vsually make men ashamed of the Gospell Sil. Foure things First the strangenesse of the Doctrine being aboue naturall reason Secondly the simplicity and meannesse of the Gospell being without earthly pompe and glory Thirdly the troubles and crosses of such as are the Disciples and hearers of the Gospell Fourthly the plainenesse of the Gospell being voide of humane wisedome and excellency of words From whence we may obserue that great is the corruption of mans hart which is not ashamed of things shamefull and yet doe shame at things wherein they ought to glory Tim. What reasons should preserue vs from being ashamed of the Gospell Sil. Fiue First the example of Paul such an Apostle which had abid much shame for the Gospell and yet saw no cause to be ashamed of it Secondly the Nature of the Gospell being a gladsome and ioyfull message Thirdly the subiect of the Gospell which is Christ of whom if we be ashamed before men he will be ashamed of vs before God Fourthly because it is the Instrument of Gods power to beget Faith Fiftly the effect of the Gospell which is saluation the greatest of all benefits or rather it hath all safety in it comprehending deliuerances of all sorts both Temperall and Spirituall For whereas there be sundry and many kinds of saluations or safeties as of our goods and persons by good lawes and iust Magistrates against sicknesle and diseases by Phisitions and wholesome medecines from violence and iniuries of enemies by valiant Captaines and Souldiors from extremity of weather by builders of houses or Masons from colde by Garments as all these enemies dangers effects and 〈◊〉 came by sinne and be effects of transgression so our deliuerance and safety from them is a fruit of Christ his redemption and of that faith which embraceth it but heere is chiefely meant that saluation which is spirituall and is of the soule from sinne and eternall death whereof there be two parts the first part is deliuerance from guilt and punishment of sinne by remission the second is blessednesse and eternall life in the possession of Gods fauour and loue whereof there be three degrees First in this life at the time of regeneration when sinne being pardoned through Faith and the soule renewed by the Holy-Ghost it beginneth to liue that life which is eternall The second at death when the Soule seuered from the body is receiued into Abrahams bosome to rest in heauen with the Spuits of iust men The third at the day of Resurrection when the whole man shall be glorified with Christ euerlastingly This is that Saluation whereunto the Gospell bringeth the embracers of it Moreouer whereas it is preached to some vnto destruction it happeneth by the infidelity of men For the Gospell of it owne Nature and by the counsell of God is appointed to bee cause of Saluation Wherein it diftereth from the Law whose effect is to reueale wrath for sinne not to iustify and
saue sinners propounding life indeed but it is vnto the perfect keepers whereas the Gospell offereth and performeth Saluation to the beleeuer euen to euery beleeuer without difference of Nationê and so the promises of the Gospell are vniuersall both in respect of al beleeuers which receiue it and also because no Age Sex Nation Estate or condition is excluded from perticipation of Christ life eternall so they belieue Lastly in the tenth Chapter of this Epistle verse 13 14 15. Paul frameth the Ladder as I may so speake by which the Gospell causeth men to ascend and climbe vnto the marke of eternall Saluation in Heauen whereof the first steppe is sending of Teachers to preach the Gospell The second is preaching The third is hearing of the Gospell preached The fourth Faith by hearing The fift Confession and Inuocation of God The sixt and last is Saluation it selfe Tim. What reasons may moue men to beleeue Silas First the commandement of God Mark 1 15. Secondly the promises euen of eternal life and of all other good things bee made to Faith Thirdly examples of good men in Scripture who haue 〈◊〉 Fourthly the danger of vnbeliefe which is eternall death besides manifold temporary miseries Fiftly the profit of beleeuing Sixtly the truth of God the promiser who cannot lye or deceiue Seauenthly his almighty power being most able to keepe his promises Lastly we belieue men which are lesse faithfull then God by many thousand degrees and if we belieue the witnesse of men how much more ought we to receiue the testimony and record of God 1. Iohn 5 9. By these reasons we must fight against all motions of vnbeliefe and inforce our selues to vse all good meanes to preserue and increase Faith DIAL VIII Verse 17. For by it the righteousnesse of God is reuealed from Faith to Faith Tim. VVHat Coherence and dependance hath this Verse with the next before How are they knit together Silas It containeth a proofe or rendereth a reason of that which he had saide touching the Gospell by the proper effect whereof to wit that by Faith we should be Iustified he now confirmeth the Gospel to be The power of God to Saluation for wee are certainly saucd by that whereby we are Iustified This Text then dooth well and fitly serue to a double purpose and end First it is brought in as a reason of the definition of the Gospell set down in verse 16. For if by the Doctrine of the Gospell be plainly and effectually shewed and taught the onely right way of attaining righteousnesse before God which neither Law nor Philosophy nor anie other learning can teach then is the Gospell the mighty Instrument vsed of God to saue beleeuers Secondly it briefly putteth forth the whole state and proposition of the disputation following to the end of the 11. Chapter to wit That by Faith alone without Woorkes elect sinners be Iustified before the iudgement of God Which is proued by a testimony of Habakuk Tim. What is the sum of this Scripture Silas That the Gospell doth open the way howe to come vnto perfect righteousnesse such as shall make an Elect sinner stand vnblameable at the tribunal of God Tim. What is the drift Silas To proue that saluation is had by the Faith of the Gospell because perfect Iustice and saluation cannot bee diuided therefore from whence Iustice dooth come to vs from thence also eternall life in heauen doth proceed and flow Tim. What is heere meant by righteousnesse Silas The integrity of humaine Nature beeing conformed wholy to the will and Image of God this integrity is only to be found in Christ inherently and such as he will impute it vnto of fauour and mercy By the righteousnesse of God in this place we may neither vnderstand his essentiall righteousnesse whereby he is iust and righteous in himselfe louing Innocencie hating Iniquity Psal. 11 7. 45 7. nor yet his Distributiue Iudiciary righteousnesse whereby he rewards the Good and in seuerity of Iudgement is reuenged on the Wicked Rom. 1 23. 2. Thes. 1. 5. for these are not or can bee communicated to men by Faith neyther yet by Righteousnesse is meant that habite of Iustice and Charity infused of God into our minds whereby wee are made apt to do good-workes For this is manifested by the Law and stands in working not in beleeuing Rom. 3 20 21. But whither we vnderstand the perfect Iustice of Christ in his Nature actions and sufferings satisfying fully Gods wrath for sinne with the communicating application thereof to elect sinners by Faith or the Mercie grace and clemency of God declaring it selfe in freely pardoning sinners iustifying them also renewing their hearts withall that they may loue the Law abhorre vice Lastly giuing them pure and sincere actions and manners which be the necessary fruits companions of forgiuenesse of sinnes and imputed Iustice it skilleth not much For in many places the word Righteousnesse signifieth the goodnesse and mercy of God remitting sinnes and deliuering from the punnishment thereof for the merit of Christ as Psal. 31 2. and 35 4. 1. Sam. 12 7. and often elsewhere and may so bee taken heere Howbeit the best Interpretation is to expound it of the full obedience of Christ to death imputed to faithfull persons for remission of sinnes and perfect Iustice before God which is therefore called The Righteousnesse of God because it is his meere guifte and commeth not by workes or any humain strengths Rom. 9 30. Secondly it alone satisfieth the most rigorous exact Iustice of God and makes sinners iust not before men but in the sight of God Tim. Why is this Righteousnes called Righteousnes of God shew this more distinctly Silas First because it is his guift Secondly because he giueth it to shewe himselfe righteous and true of his word Thirdly it is that righteousnesse alone which he in his most strict and exact 〈◊〉 approoueth and will Crowne Lastly because his righteousnesse is opposite vnto the righteousnesse of Workes Rom. 10 3. Tim. How or in what manner respect is this Reuealed by the Gospell Silas First it is there contained taught and read of Secondly it is vnknowne to the Gontiles Thirdlie the prophesies of the Prophets do but obscurely shadow it and not plainly teach it as the gospell dooth Fourthly the gospell as an Instrument both openeth it and giueth it to vs which beleeue From whence we may learn that the gospell ought to be most precious vnto vs seeing we haue such a treasure by it and therefore al they are most wretched who either neglect or despise the gospell Tim. How may 〈◊〉 declare our precious reckoning which we do make of the Gospell Silas First by our continuall and hearty thankfulnesse to God for it Secondly by our study to know it soundly and distinctly Thirdly and chiefly by our beleefe practise of it Fourthly by our daily and earnest prayer to God for encrease in the knowledge and obedience of the gospell Tim. What
Nebuchadnezar when their captiuity was sharpe and their deliuerance long deferred yet because temporal deliuerance were Tipes of eternall and depended vpon Christ it is not to be doubted but Paul hath rightly applied it to the spirituall deliuerance by the Messiah to come through Faith Wherby the elect both vnder Law and Gospel were safe and made pertakers as well of Iustification and remission of sinnes presently as of life eternall in the Heauens Which concord in this great trueth of righteousnesse by Faith betweene the Prophets and Apostles it is implied not obscurely by this Particle As and whereas Paul ascribeth vnto holy Scripture the authority to proue the question in hand whether Faith or workes do iustifie before God we may note further in what estimation wee ought to haue the written word namely to account it the perfect rule of al diuine truth acording to which we ought to examine and iudge of al controuersies in matter of Faith and Religion for it is the wont of this blessed Apostle when he will confirme any Christian Doctrine or determine any doubt or question which may arise about it still to runne vnto Scriptures for probation which shewes the Scriptures alone to be a sufficient directory and a competent Iudge of all controuersies in Religion Tim. What did we obserue in the authority it selfe Sil. The reading and the Interpretation The reading standeth thus The iust by Faith shall liue this is the better reading or thus The iust shall liue by Faith this is the worse as though we were first iust and afterward should liue by Faith Also the word His is in the Prophet The iust shall liue by his owne Faith but it is left out by Paul because it is sufficient without the pronowne to proue his purpose that The iust by Faith shall liue Tim. What is the Interpretation of these words as they were first vsed of the Prophet Habakkuk Sil. To shew the duty of iust men in dangerous times namely by Faith to waite and rest vpon God if they would liue and be preserued when other which had confidence in themselues were destroyed Tim. What is the meaning as Paul sciteth it Sil. To teach thus much that such as imbrace righteousnesse by Faith shall be saued from Sinne Hell and Sathan and liue eternally in Heauen as well as be deliuered heere in earth from temporall dangers Tim. What Doctrines were gathered heere Sil. These three chiefely First that none shall liue but the iust Secondly none iust but by Faith Thirdly euery one is iustified by his owne Faith Tim. Why shall none liue saue the iust Sil. Because God hath not promised life but to such as are iust as it is written Doe this and liue Secondly he threatneth death to sinne and to all vnrighteousnesse therefore all vniust persons are certain to perish which sheweth the necessity of seeking and getting perfect iustice by beleeuing the gospell Tim. Why is none Iust saue by Faith Silas Because all men euen the best do lacke righteousnesse of their owne therefore they must seek it elswhere in Christ by Faith Rom. 10 3 4 5. Phil. 3 7 8 9. Tim. How is it declared that none is Iustified but by his owne Faith Silas As none seeth but with his owne eye or taketh hold of a thing but with his owne hand or eateth but with his owne mouth or walketh but with his owne feete so none seeth Christ to be his Sauiour or taketh hold of his merites or feedeth on him or walketh and commeth to him any otherwise then by his own Faith which is the eye hand and mouth of the soule Tim. What other things learned we from this Text Silas That we haue many notable benefites by Faith to wit Saluation Righteousnesse and Life who of all other be most principall Secondly that to liue by faith it is to exercise Patience Hope Wisedome Loue Obedience out of a liuely Faith by which a Christian is made able to mooue himselfe to all good duties vnto which by power of Nature wee can by no meanes attaine Tim. Is there any further thing to be obserued in this Text for our instruction Silas Yea it commendeth vnto vs the difference betweene the Law and the Gospell how the righteousnesse of the one is distinguished from the other For the righteousnesse of the Law requireth workes and the fulfilling of the Commandements Leuit. 18 5. Galath 3 12. But the Gospell saith The Iust by Faith shall liue The righteousnesse of the Law is a perfect obedience the righteousnesse of the Gospell is an imputation thereof to the Elect Sinner at what time he beleeueth Rom. 4 24. The Righteousnesse of the gospell God giueth to vs but the righteousnes of the Law men do giue it to God There is good vse of this difference and is to be held constantly because it freeth the trobled Conscience from snares and perplexities when hee shall perceiue that though he lacke good Workes and be full of wicked manners yet vnto the forgiuenesse of sinnes and absolution before God it is enough only to beleeue in Christ according to the gospel Secondly it takes from man al cause of reioycing and glorying in himselfe that he may glory only in this That he knowes God to be mercifull to pardon his sinne and accept him for righteous when by his sinfull Workes and transgressions of the Lawe hee deserued death Ier. 9 23. DIAL X. Verse 18. For the Wrath of God is reuealed from heauen against all vngodlinesse and vnrighteousnes of Men which with-hold the truth in vnrighteousnes Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text how doth it depend vpon and sort with the former Verse Silas The drift and purpose is to confirm the maine and grand proposition that sinners are Iustified and saued by the Faith of the gospell The argument is from the contrary Sinners are not Iustified by their Works therefore by Faith For in the cause of Iustification faith and workes haue the condition of contraries Rom 11 6. Now touching things which be immediately contrarie the maxime and rule is that when the one is denied the other is affirmed and what is taken from the one is giuen to the other it doth then necessarily followe that righteousnesse must be had by Faith seeing it cannot be had by workes Aud why not by workes Was it not the common and generally receiued opinion both amongst Philosophers and the Iewes themselues that Workes were the cause of righteousnesse To this secret Obiection the Apostle answereth by a reason taken from the contrary effects as thus Men cannot bee righteous by their Workes because their workes were wicked and vniust therefore punished of God which he proueth by a distribution of Gentiles vnto Chap. 2. Verse 17. and thenceforward of the Iewes till Chap. 3. verse 22. Tim. How many things are noted in this Text Silas Three First that the Gentiles had knowledge of God and good things naturally ingrafted in them signified by the word Truth
iudiciary law is called iudgement or iustice because by the immutable order of iustice it is requisite that rewards and paines be repaied to men as recompence of their workes It is tearmed the iudgement of God because it doth not belong to God as a contingent effect of his free will which he may doe or not do as he will but as a naturall attribute is in God and by him vnchangeably expressed and executed 2. Thes. 1 6 7. Whereas the Gentiles are saide to know this iudgement the meaning is that they well vnderstood the law and iudgement of God to allot death to them which did such crimes and that vnto such crimes death did so firmely and necessarily cleaue by Gods iudgment as whether God did inflict or for some time spared yet the doers of such things were worthy of death that is some kind of punishment tending to destruction euen of Hels destruction the Gentiles were not altogether ignorant as by Virgil and other Poets may be collected This iustice of God the Heathens knew by light of Nature Secondly by witnesse of their owne Conscience and by experience in the daily examples of diuine reuenge Hence Draco appointed death to the breakers of his lawes and Gentiles iudged Adulterers vnto death Gen. 38 24. Also the Barbarians Acts 28 4 bewray murtherers worthy to dye in their iudgement Tim. What death are they worthy of which doe such things against the Law of God imprinted first in mans minde then written in Tables of Stone Silas Both naturall death violent death and death eternall this eternal death standeth in a separation from God and in a sense of paine-full torments in body and soule it is to be suffered in Hell a Prison a Lake a place of darkenesse a depth in the company of the Diuell wicked Angels and Reprobate men and for euer without end infinitely without measure Tim. How is this paine and smart of this death shaddowed out in Scripture Silas By the similitude of fire and Brimstone the effects of this paine be weeping howling and gnashing of teeth this paine shall endure as long as God endureth euen euerlastingly Tim. What vse is to be made of this description Sil. First it should humble vs much to think that we deserue such an vnhappy condition Secondly it should make vs flye from sinne that hath pulled it vpon vs. Thirdly it should stirre vp a loue to 〈◊〉 Christ that hath himselfe suffered the paines of this death to free vs from it Fourthly it should moue in vs great pittie towards such as do lye in sin and be in the Highway vnto this death Lastly it should breed great carefulnesse to keepe others from sinning Tim. What sinnes are chiefely to be auoyded of vs Christians Sil. Sinnes against our knowledge because they giue greatest wounds to our conscience and so most trouble the peace of our owne hearts Secondly they draw after them the greatest downefall in this world which is the sinne against the Holy-ghost Thirdly they procure greatest wrath and punishment after this life Lastly they haue in them slat contempt and Rebellion against God Tim. May not Gods Children sinne after their knowledge Sil. They may and do as appeareth by Dauids praier Psal. 19 13. and practise Psal. 51. Also by the example of Adam Manasses Solomon and Peter but in these sinnes the godly differ much from the wicked for the godly fall into these sinnes seldom with a strife of heart against them in the doing and great griefe of heart afterwards as also encrease of care and watchfulnesse against new temptation but none of these things bee in the wicked but the quite contrary for they run headlongly and wilfully into euill and are without remorse and returning to God Tim. What is it to fauour those that do euill Sil. To consent vnto their wicked deeds with approbation this may be done many waies as by praising by counselling and perswasions by hiring and rewarding by defending by dispensing by pardoning or procuring pardons by concealing and hiding and by pleading for them also by silence and not reproouing or not punishing all these worthy of death Tim. How may their fault bee set out which fauour euill doers Sil. By the example of Arch-rebels which wil maintaine all that rise vp against their Prince This is an high pitch and degree of sinne and in a very dangerous case they stand who be risen to this height of iniquity especially in this light of the Gospell CHAP. II. DIALOGVE I. Verse 1. ¶ Thou therefore art inexcusable O Man whatsoeuer thou art that iudgest for in that same wherein thou iudgest another thou condemnest thy selfe for thou that iudgest doest euen the selfe same things Tim. WHat is the purpose of this Text Silas The general purpose is to shew the guiltinesse of the Gentiles but especially to discouer reprooue a close kinde of sinners who tooke themselues to be righteous without fault because they reproued others and could not themselues be blamed of the world these sinners the Apostle telleth them that it is little helpe to them that the world cannot iudge them seeing they are iudged of their own Conscience and of God The text hath a reproofe in the first words Secondly a reason in the rest Tim. This indeed is the commonly receined opinion that the Apostle hauing in the latter end of the former Chapter reproued and conuicted open and bold offenders doth now in the beginning of this Chapter blame another kinde of trespassers amongst the Gentiles which were more polliticke and sinned with more cuning neither doing openly nor allowing such grosse crimes as were mentioned before but taxing and condemning them both morally by precepts as did Cato Socrates c. and ciutlly by their lawes as Solon Lycurgus Draco c. Yet in secret and priuately did the same things Some also there be which thinke that Paul hauing reprehended such as abused their contemplatine knowledge and contrary there vnto bad run into foule Idolatry against the first Table now taxeth such as abuse their practicke knowledge trespassing against their neighbours contrary to the knowne rules of common equity but what doe you thinke of the connexion of this Chapter with the former Sil. The first Particle of this Text Therefore doth well cleare it to me that this whole sentence is inferred and dependeth vpon the former words in the last verse of the precedent Chapter so as he doth not take vp a reprehension of a new sort of sinners but goeth on still to conuict the same transgrcssors but with a new 〈◊〉 Hitherto he hath reasoned from the effect of euill workes done by the Gentiles against God and men to wit the wrath and punishment of God reuealed and executed vpon them whereof it followeth strongly that the Heathen by their works deseruing damnation could not thereby challenge Iustification Heere he argueth and concludeth the same thing from a Testimony or iudgement of euery mans owne Conscience not from that particular morall iudgement
ignorance of Gods word will excuse no man it will not absolue the Gentiles from condemnation because they knewe not Moyses Law Tim. What Reasons to disswade Christians from Ignorance Silas It is a sinne being contrary to the Law Secondly it is the cause of many sinnes men do both erre and sinne for that they know not the Scriptures Thirdly it is a part of Satans kingdome yea the strength thereof Fourthly it maketh men like Beasts like diuels Tim. What meanes to obtaine knowledge Sil. Prayer Meditation Reading Hearing Conference Tim. What is the meaning of that he saith As many as sin in the Law Silas That is such as had and did know the Lawe of Moyses and yet sinned against it should receiue sentence of death from it Tim. What things may we learne from hence Sil. Three verie profitable Lessons First the law of Moyses is not able to keepe from sinning and to iustifie such as haueit for the Law was giuen to other purposes First to giue knowledge of sinne Secondly to reueale the wrath of God against sinners Thirdly to be a Schoolemaister vnto Christ Gal. 3 24. Tim. What was the second instruction Silas That many which know the Law of God after their knowledge do still liue in sinne which is a verie fearfull thing Tim. What Reasons haue we to liue according to our knowledge Silas Verie many and great First so it is commanded in sundry places Secondly the end of our knowledge is practise Thirdly knowledge without practise it is not only vaine but verie hurtfull Fourthly if wee practise that we know we are like to Christ and the Saints Fiftly we are vnlike to the Reprobates and wicked mē Sixtly all Gods benefits and corrections call vpon christians to be obedient to our knowledge Lastly it is a token of the childe of God to be a keeper of the word 1 Iohn 2 4 5. Tim. What is the third Lesson Silas That the Law should iudge them that are breakers of it this should admonish vs that wee doe with great reuerence and care obserue and keepe it because they that do sinne against the Law it will bee a seuere Iudge against them DIALOGVE IX Verse 13 14. For in the sight of God the hearers of the Law shall not be iustified but the doers of the same For when the Centiles which haue not the Law do by Nature the thinges contained in the Law they hauing not a Law are a Lavv vnto themselues Tim. WHat is the drift of this Text Silas To answere more distinctly the obiection which the Gentils or Iewes might make for themselues The Iew he might obiect that seeing he had the law of Moses there was wrong done to him to match him with the Gentiles in the case of sinne and damnation Vnto which the Apostle answered that they being breakers of the Law could haue no benefit of saluation from the Lawe which saueth none but the perfect keepers of it There is a perfect keeping of the Law either by Christ his obedience imputed to the beleeuer of this Paul speaketh not yet till the third and fourth Chapters or else suppose any man by his owne strength could fulfill the Law then should he thereby be iustified of this the Apostle heere in this place is to be vnderstood Moreouer there is a double Iustification one in opinion when men think and presume they be iust as the Lawyer did that questioned with Christ Luke 10. the Pharisies Luke 16 15. Ye are they which iustifie your selues The other is in truth before God which the Apostle meaneth heere and saith that if any in their deedes could answere the perfection of the Law thereby hee should be absolued and pronounced iust euen in Gods sight which is the true meaning of the word Iustified both heere and elswhere as appeareth by the opposition between Perishing Iustifying as also between condemning and Iustifying Rom. 8 33. and especially by that place in Acts Chapt. 13 39. From all things from vvhich ye could not be Iustified c. where the word can haue no other sense but Absolued Note further there is a legall Iustification and an Euangelicall The latter is by Christ thorough Faith the former by keeping the law perfectly For the end of the Law is not knowledge but practise to make the creature wholy conformable to the Creator therefore it must iustifie the performer Of this Iustification Legall Paul now entreateth Tim What vvas the lesson taught from hence Silas That the Law absolueth a man giueth righteousnesse and eternall life to them which by their owne strength do perfectly keepe the Law and not to them which only know and professe it Tim. What belongs to the perfect keeping of the Law Sil. Three things First that all bee fulfilled without failing in one iot Secondly that it be kept all our life long euen to and euen in the last gaspe Thirdly that it be kept in perfect manner with perfect loue of God and our neighbour Tim. Doth the Law reward with life eternall those which thus keepe it Silas It doth so by reason of the couenant which God hath made Do this liue Leuit. 18 5. Tim. Can any person thus perfectly do the Law Sil. None saue Adam in his innocency the man Christ all other men without exception break it The reason whereof is because all men being borne in sin cannot but in euery thing transgresse the Law till they be sanctified and after they be sanctified they can keep the Law but not perfectly because their new birth is imperfect in this life sinne still striuing against grace whereof it followes that none can challenge at all life eternall by the Law or the workes thereof as they bee done by vs. Tim. What is the Obiection of the Gentiles Sil. They might alledge that they had wrong done them to be condemned seeing they wanted the Law of Moyses Vnto which obiection the Apostle doth answer that though they lacked Moyses law yet they were not altogither without a Law First because that they did such things as Moyses Law required to be done Secondly because their thoughts excusing them in their well-doing and accusing them in euill doing did witnesse they had a Law euen the Law of Nature though not the Law of Moyses Tim. What is it to do such thinges as bee contained in the Law Silas First that in matter of Religion to think there is a God and that he ought to be worshipped Secondly in matters of manners to doe good things as to releeue the poore to helpe the helplesse to speake truth c. Thirdly in matters of policy to punish vices forbidden and to do good things commaunded by good lawes to restraine from euil and to constraine to good Tim. Did the Gentiles all this Sil. They did so as it is manifestly knowne by their Books and Stories which witnesseth of many that they both taught and practised honesty Tim. What letteth that they pleased not God
shall no flesh be iustified in his sight for by the Law commeth the knowledge of sin Tim. WHat is the drift of this Text Silas Hauing hitherto at large proued all to be sinners he will proue that Iustification and absolution from sinne commeth not by the workes of the Lawe which now he proueth by this reason the Law sheweth vs our sinne and conuinceth vs as guilty of sinne therefore it doth not absolue and quit vs from sin The reason is taken from the Law of contraries which cannot at once in one respect be affirmed of one thing Tim. What doth he meane by the workes of the Law Silas Not simply the workes of the Law as they are commanded of God but as they are performed of vs vnperfectly and with many slips For the Law simply considered without relation to vs could iustifie vs. Tim. What doth he meane by Law Silas Hee meaneth the Lawe both of nature and of Moyses and by workes hee meaneth not ceremoniall workes onely but the morall That the moral is chiefly meant may appeare vnto vs by these reasons First because he had cited testimonies which speake of morall vices Secondly this effect to know sinne is chiefely by the morall Law Thirdly moral workes are greatest cause of glorying Fourthly because all kinde of working is set against beleeuing as contraries and repugnant the one to the other in the cause of forgiuenesse of sinnes and saluation of sinners Tim. What meaneth he by No flesh Sil. No man but the Apostle saith rather no flesh then no man especially to note what men are without Christ to wit a lumpe of flesh and corruption full of weaknesse sinfull infirmity being vnapt of our selues to bring forth any thing which is good Tim. What doth Iustifie import signifie Silas To pardon sinne to absolue and acquit sinners and to approoue one for righteous and not either to declare iust so works iustifie or to make actually iust This were perfection of inhaaerent Iustice which none hath Tim. What was learned from this Sil. That the Apostle speaketh not against the doing of workes but against the trust in them and putting merit of righteousnesse in them we ought to labour in the doing of good workes but wee cannot claime forgiuenesse of sinnes and eternall life by the worthinesse of them Tim. What is that he saith In his sight Silas This phrase is vsed heere not to note hypocrisie but the imperfection of the best workes for hee teacheth that the most perfect workes of the best men come farre short of beeing able to abide the rigour of Gods Iustice because the best workes of Gods Saintes haue both wants and staines in them and cannot therefore endure the seuere and strict iudgement of God in whose fight it is Christ alone that makes beleeuers holy and vnblameable Col. 1 22. Tim. What should this worke in vs Sil. Humility and lowly conceite of our owne best doings which God might worthily cast out and the doers of them if with a iust eie he did behold them Tim. What is meant hereby that the knowledge of sinne is said to come by the Law Sil. That the law serueth both to shew vs what is sinne and doth also argue or reproue vs of sinne and for this end is this alleadged euen to make it plaine that righteousnesse and pardon of sinne doe not come from the law For as a felon or Traytor conuicted by some statute lawe of a capitall crime it were solly and madnesse for such an one to looke to be acquitted by that law which did shew and condemne his crime to death In like manner it is spirituall phrensie to looke for absolution and life from the law of Moyses seeing it is giuen to conuict vs as guilty of death through sinne Yet such mad furious fooles our Papists be as they presume to finde righteousnesse and life where nothing but sinne and death can be found therefore doth the law reueale sinne and terrifie the Conscience and shew death and condemnation to be due vnto transgressors which is contrary to iustifying DIAL XI Verse 21. But now is the righteousnesse of God made manifest without the law hauing witnesse of the law and the Prophets Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Sil. To teach how Gods elect doe attaine vnto true and perfect righteousnesse before God to wit not by their workes but euen by the faith of Iesus Christ for seeing there is no other way to haue righteousnesse but either by workes or faith and by workes it cannot be had therefore by faith Tim. How many things are heere to be considered Sil. Foure First the circumstance of time Now. Secondly what is the 〈◊〉 of God Thirdly how this is manifest and how manifest without the law Fourthly what witnesse it hath from the Prophets Tim. What is meant by Now this particle of time Sil. That is at this present time wherein Paul and the other Apostles of Iesus Christ did preach the word Tim. What did we learne from this circumstance Sil. That God hath his appointed time for all his works Eccles. 3 1. which should teach patience and waiting vpon God Secōdly that the time of the gospel hath a more cleer reuelation of Gods good will to the elect then that of the law which should breed thankfulnes for so great a mercy Tim. What is heere called the righteousnesse of God Sil. Not that whereby himselfe is righteous for that is his owne essence and is not communicated to vs but that righteousnesse which is after called the righteousnesse of Christ and the righteousnesse of faith euen that righteousnesse which is by faith in Christ who is made perfect iustice to all which doe beleeue in him Tim. Why is this called the righteousnesse of God of Christ and of Faith Sil. It is called the righteousnes of God both from the cause and the effect in asmuch as it is not of vs and our workes in part or in whole nor from any man but it is the guift of God Secondly it is that onely which God in his strict iustice approueth and for which we are accepted with him also it is called the righteousnesse of Christ and of Faith because Christ in his man-hood wrought it by his obedience to death and our faith is that instrument wherby we attaine to it and receiue it that it may be our owne for our full Iustification before God vnto life eternall Tim. How did the Apostles make this manifest to the world Sil. After this sort First they preached repentance setting before mens eyes their sinnes and their iust and fearefull condemnation thereby Secondly they gathered together out of the Scripture the properties of that Christ which should heale these euils Thirdly they applied the same properties to Iesus of Nazareth Fourthly they beseech and exhort all men to beleeue in him as their onely Sauiour See Acts 2 22. and 10 36. and 13 26. Tim. What followeth in such as belieue such
faith Vnbeleefe if it bee a meere absence of faith then it breedeth that wauering where of Iames speaketh Iam. 1. 7. if it be but a defect of beleese then it engendreth doubting such as is here spoken off Tim. But had Abraham no doubting at all touching the thing which he beleeued Sil. Yes on euery side doubting offered it selfe but when hee looked to the will and power of God hee was certaine of the promises and subdued doubts arising for it is impossible that any man should so beleeue as to bee freed from all doubting because euery mans faith hath infirmities in it Tim. Whence happeneth this infirmity of faith vnto godly men Sil. It commeth two wayes first by want of knowing well such thinges as are to bee beleeued example in the Iewes Rom 14. 21. Secondly by not constantly and firmely cleauing to such things as they know well as Peter when he walked on the water knew Christ wold haue him come to him but did not closely hold to Christs words Tim. What should this worke Sil. Earnest prayer vnto God to encrease and stablish our faith Tim. Now tell vs of the measure of Abrahams faith what it was Sil. It was not a little and weake faith but a strong and great faith such a faith as fully assured him of the thing promised to him This word full assurance is fetched from shippes which against winde and waues are yet with full and strong saile carried vnto the hauen so Abraham by the strength of his faith ouercame al waues of doubts beating against his minde Tim. What may be obserued from hence Sil. That in euery true faith there is an assurance and perswasion of that which it beleeuth but not a full assurance for this is proper to a strong faith Secondly that weake Christians should not be discouraged because they be not fully assured so as they striue towards it for the mea sure of true faith is differing and God lookes not to the quantity but to the trueth of faith Tim. What is the end whereunto faith tendeth Sil. It is the glory of God because our faith giueth vnto God a witnesse of his great power truth and goodnes euer contrary to our reason and sence DIAL XII Verse 22 23 24 25. And therefore it was imputed vnto him for righteousnesse Now it is not written for him onely that it was imputed vnto him for righteousnesse but also for vs to whome it shall bee imputed for righteousnes which beleeue in him that raysed vp Iesus from the dead who was deliuered to death for our sins and is risen againe for our iustification Tim. VVHat is the end and scope of this scripture Sil. Together with the conclusion of this Chapter it doeth conclude the treatise of Abrahams iustification In this conclusion wee may obserue these things first the cōclusion it selfe verse 22. and therefore Secondly an application of Abrahams example to the beleeuing Romaynes and to all beleeuers verse 24. as teaching a doctrine common to the whole Church Thirdly a proofe of the fitnes of this application from the end and drift of this Scripture verse 23. now it is not written Lastly a declaration of iustifying faith by the twoe speciall things on which it principally leaneth the death and resurrection of our Lord. Tim. For the conclusion tell vs what is the meaning of it Sil. Thus much that it is no maruell if the faith of Abraham were imputed to him for righteousnesse seeing by it hee did so strongly and liuely apprehend the mercies and promises which the strong and faithfull God gaue him Tim. We may not then thinke by the Apostles words therefore that he meant to make faith a meritorious cause of Abra hams righteousnes Sil. No surely his purpose is to declare not what his faith merited but that it was a true liuely and sound faith seeing it did so firmely lay hold on the trueth and the power of God promising to Abraham eternall blessednesse in the person of the Messiah Tim. May not a weake Beleeuer by this be moued to thinke that he is not reckoned iust seeing hee cannot so strongly beleeue as Abraham did Sil. No such matter For this Text applyeth Abrahams example not vnto strong beleeuers but vnto beleeuers For whosoeuer beleeueth truly though weakely yet that weake faith being true shall iustifie them For Faith iustifieth not as a quality or in respect of the quantity and measure but by the vertue of the obiect Tim. But is not righteousnesse imputed to the elect before they do beleeue Silas No such thing it was not imputed to Abraham till he had faith Likewise it is reckoned to his children on this condition so as they beleeue or at that time when they shall beleeue Faith and imputation of righteousnesse go together in order of time though not in order of Nature for so faith as a cause goeth before Tim. Tell vs now what the application is Silas Abraham beleeued and was reckoned righteous likewise all Abrahams Children are iustified by beleeuing the promise For no otherwise are the Children to be iust then was the Father who by an inheritable right conueyeth to them the Iustice imputed to himselfe Tim. What is the ground and reason of this application Silas The scope and end of the Scripture which aymed not at Abraham only when it is written he beleeued and it was imputed to him for righteousnesse but had respect heerein to all that should beleeue as Abraham did This may appeare by the fifteenth Chapter of this Epistle verse 4. that the things which are written of some one do concerne all Also Paul saith so much in effect in this place That that which was written of one Abraham did belong to all the faithfull Tim. But how will this hold in other things which are written both of Abraham others which no man may draw vnto himselfe for imitation as Abrahams sacrificing of his son and lying with his handmaide and many such like things and if it hold not in these things how then doth Paul with any strength of reason gather in this poynt of Iustifying by Faith that it belongeth to vs which was written of Abraham Silar The answere is this Some things which are written of Abraham and other of the Saints are personall or singular which either were their infirmities or such things as they did by a singular calling as Elias his praying for fireto fall 〈◊〉 heauen and some other thinges are written of them which they did by vertue of an vniuersall vocation which are common to them with all others These we may distinguish after this manner Such things as they did besides or contrary to the lawe of God these are singular and personall and herein wee must not imitate them but such thinges as were agreeable to the law or the generall commandements of God they belong to the generall estate of all Gods people and in them wee are to followe them as for the other we are not to read or think
of those singular thinges without fruite for the whole Scripture is profitable howsoeuer wee may not become followers of them therein yet there is of euery Scripture a profitable vse perpetuall to all times Tim. What other things may bee noted from this ground of the Apostles application Sil. Sundry things first the sauing vse of the Scriptures is proper to the faithfull for whose good alone they were written a speciallmercy Scondly that diuine trueth must bee prooued by diuine Scripture and not by humaine writers which are of no authority in matters of saluation Thirdly examples serue very well to declare doctrines and commaundements because to thinges hard and doubtfull they bring great light and cleerenesse for that in them the minde and sences both are ioyned together Fourthly we learne that it is a great comfort to the faithfull to bee made equall to Abraham in iustification To Iusticiaries mercenarie hypocrites infidels and prophane vnbeleeuing worldlings it hath no comfort Tim. What is the fourth thing contayned in this text Sil. To lay forth the two principall thinges whereunto faith leaneth to witte the death and resurrection of our Lord. For Christ dead and raysed againe is the thing which a true faith chiefly looketh vnto because there it is that faith findeth matter of support stay to itselfe Therfore the Apostle doth ioyne his death and resurrection togither because neither his death without his life nor his life without his death could any whit auaile vs to Saluation Hence are they in Scripture so often ioyned togither Pagans can beleeue that Christ being a man died but that he is risen they do not Tim. Who deliuered Iesus to death Sil. Iudas for his gayne the Iewes for enuy Christ deliuered himselfe for his Fathers will to obey it God the Father deliuered his Sonne for the redemption of sinners out of his loue as it is written So God loued the world Iohn 3. 18. This last deliuering is meant here Iudas Christ God did one and the same thing but not for one and the same end therefore Iudas a sinner and God iust Tim. What was learned hence Sil. That the whole efficacie of Christs death doth depend vppon Gods free will and decree that is that his death had beene of no force to satisfie Gods wrath had he not dyed according to the determination of his father and this is that which is written Iohn 6. 27. Him hath God the Father sealed Tim. To what death was Christ deliuered Sil. To the most shamefull and cruell death of the Crosse his bare death is not onely here meant but all the miseries of his life yet his death onely is named because it was the perfection of all and that wherein his obedience most appeared the top of his obedience Epilogue of his passion Tim. What necessity was there of his death seeing hee was free from sin in himselfe Sil. Although himselfe had no sinne yet our sinnes were all imputed to him as to our surety and pledge who was to answere for vs. But further this was the end for which hee dyed that ouercomming death in his resurrection he might fully satisfie for our sinnes For death by GODS iust decree was pronounced the wages of sinne Genesis 2. we had surely suffered it eternally if our Mediatour had not both borne and conquered it Tim. What sins doth he speake of Sil. Not our light and common infirmities but our most grieuous and haynous sinnes by the which wee deserue euen to fall from the grace of God if he should deale with vs in rigour not his but our sinnes were the cause of his death which suffied for all hath acquitted vs from them all one and other Tim. What learne we from hence Sil. Very many things first that we are bound to loue Christ who so loued vs. Secondly we must loue our enemes as Christ Iesus dyed for his enemies Thirdly sinne is a most loathsome thing being the cause of Christes accursed d at h Fourthly that there is iust cause of beeing humbled by this consideration that wee were the meanes of Iesus death wee killed the Lord of life Fiftly there is matter of great comfort to heare that our greatest sinnes are done away by his dying for vs for his bloud was of infinite value being the bloud of God Acts 20. Sixtly that all men must be fearefull to offend God who shewed himselfe so mercifull and so iust in the death of his sonne iust to his Son standing in our roome but mercifull to beleeuing sinners whome he absolueth by his Sonnes death let this mercy leade men to reuerence God continually Tim. Did Iesus remayne in death Sil. No surely for then he should be thought to dy for his owne sinnes also to be but a meere man and therefore he rose againe euen to declare that hee was God and absolued from our sinnes and wee in him for in that death could not hold 〈◊〉 in his denne and house that made it manifest that our sinnes which hee tooke vppon him were all discharged that we might be iust through him This is the meaning of that which is here written Hee rose againe for our iustification Christ is sayd to be raised of God who deliuered him and of himselfe for God doth all things by his Son Tim. Is there any other fruit of his resurrection Silas Yea for thereby Christs members are raised vp to newnesse of life Rom. 6 4. Also it is a pledge of our resurrection to life eternall at the last day 1 Corm 15. Lastly in his resurrection he began his exaltation vnto glory and hath giuen sufficient testimony and declaration of our absolution from sinnes out of which sithens he was deliuered as his raising againe did proue for he had stayed in death if but one sinne had beene vnsatisfied for heereby we haue assurance of our iustification in him CHAP. V. DIALOGVE I. Verse 1. Therefore being iustified by faith wee are at peace with God through Iesus Christ our Lord. Timotheus WHat is the connexion or dependance betweene this Chapter and the former Also tell me the argument of this Chapter and of what parts it consisteth Silas Paul hauing taught in the last verse of the former Chapter that mans iustification before God was founded vpon the death and resurrection of our Lord Iesus being by faith apprehended now he continueth the same argument and sheweth what a riuer of benefits do flow out of this Fountaine of free Iustification both to present comfort and life eternall in the heauens Vpon the rehearsall and demonstration of which benefits as the two principall parts this Chapter standeth For first he reckoneth vp the seuerall and singular fruites of the passion and resurrection of our Lord beginning with iustification the foundation of reconciliation peace whence the rest do yssue to ver 5. after followeth the demonstratiue confirmatiō of the same to verse 19. Vnto which is anexed an answer touching a question wherefore the
Law entred namely to encrease sinne and make the grace of God to superabound in the two last verses For this first verse there be these foure thinges done in it First the Author and worker of so many great benefits is mentioned The Lord Iesus Christ. Secondly the hand which receyueth him to wit Faith Thirdly Iustification as the imediate fruite of Faith in Christ. Fourthly Peace as the neerest effect of a iustifying Faith Touching the words by Iustified is meant as afore in Chapter 3. to bee absolued from sinne and accepted as righteous before God thorow or by faith that is not for faith as a meritorious cause or by infusiō of the habite of faith formed by loue but by faith as a spirituall hand instrument receiuing Christ dead and raised again By peace not mutuall concord between Iew and Gentile differing about the Law but reconcilement with God and therefore the verbe Haue is to bee read in the indicatiue not in the imperatiue moode as the olde Latine translation reads it which reading and sence some of the Fathers fauour contrary to the authoritie of the Greeke Copy Tim. What is the drift of this Chapter Silas To teach and set foorth iustification by the effects and by the contraries The effects of iustification mentioned in this Chapter be sundry First peace with God Secondly accesse vnto his grace Thirdly standing in that grace Fourthly hope of glory these bee internall they which follow be externall Fiftly reioycing vnder that hope Sixtly ioy in tribulation Seauenthly patience and experience out of a sence of Gods loue in Christ. The contrary is Adams disobedience and death ensuing thereby Tim. What vse is to be made of these fruites of Iustification Sil. A two-fold vse First there is a reason from them to proue that Iustification is by faith the reason is this That Iustification which breedeth and bringeth foorth peace and the rest of these effects that is true Iustification But Iustification by faith bringeth foorth peace and the rest of these effectes therefore it is the true Iustification The second vse is this by these effects in our selues we try out the truth and certainty of our Iustification before God Where these effects be found in any true measure there the cause which is iustification must go before Tim. What 〈◊〉 the first of these effects Silas Peace with God by which some thinke is meant mutuall concord and amity amongst men then they do read it exhortatiuely Let vs haue peace but this cannot heere be vnderstood for then he woulde haue saide peace with men neither would he haue said in the first person we haue But by peace with God is vnderstood Reconciliation not humaine but diuine atonement whereby our sinnes which breede enmity and separate God from vs beeing forgiuen vs wee haue him now pacified towardes vs and of a more then terrible Iudge he is become a most kinde and amiable Father Tim. Then our sinnes had made a diuision betweene vs God Silas They had so but the guilt of them being done away and pardoned through faith in Christs death now God is one with vs and we with him euen so manie as haue Faith to beleeue in Christ who was dead and risen for them Tim. Where doe ye finde peace put or vsed for truce or attonement with God Silas In many places of Scripture as where Christ is called our peace and the Prince of peace our Peace-maker Esay 9 6. Ephes. 2 21. Col. 1 18. Tim. Is this a great benefit to haue God reconciled vnto vs Silas Yea surely for all our happinesse standeth in it and without it there is nothing but misery For in his fauour is life and death in his displeasure From which benefit dooth follow a tranquillity and peace within our selues which is called peace of Conscience vpon which doth follow another outward peace euen agreement among Brethren Tim. What do ye call peace of Conscience Silas When the wounds and terrors of the Conscience caused in vs by the feare of Gods iudgements for sinne being healed by the death of Christ instead of accusing and terrifying it doth excuse and acquit vs before God whereof followes vnspeakable quietnesse rest in the soule Tim. What difference put ye between a true peace of a good Conscience and a false peace of a dead and benummed conscience Sil. They agree in this that both are quiet but in other thinges they differ much as first the dead conscience is quiet because it hath no feeling of sinne at all of the terror of Gods wrath for the same but a good conscience is quiet because it feeleth sinne to be forgiuen God pacified Secondly a dead conscience feareth not sinne but a good conscience is awfull of sinne Lastly a dead conscience though it be quiet yet it comforteth not but a pacified conscience hath vnspeakable comfort within it selfe For it is a continuall Feast chearing the heart admidst dangers Tim. How is this peace of Conscience gotten and preserued Sil. It is gotten two waies First by grieuing for our sinnes past done against Gods Law Secondly by beleeuing the promises of the Gospell touching forgiuenesse of sinnes Also it is two wayes preserued first by auoyding all but especially knowne sinnes Secondly by doing euerie dutie vprightly though not perfectly Thirdly by often confessing our sinnes and earnest asking of pardon and forgiuenesse for them Tim. May not this peace with God be lost Silas The sence of it may bee lost but the thing it selfe cannot be lost the sence of it may bee lost eyther by some grosse actuall sinne or by some strong fitte of temptation or when men waxe proud and secure This may be declared by the comparison of the Sunne vnder clouds of fire couered vnder ashes of trees dead in the Winter of a man in a trance Also it may bee declared by the examples of the godly as Iob Ieremy Dauid Ezekiah Christ. Tim. How is this peace recouered after the sweetnesse of it is lost Silas By priuate prayer and comforts of the Godly Iames 5. Secondly by remembring the olde mercies of God Thirdly by attending the publicke Ministery Fourthly by renewing our repentance more seriously Tim. By what meanes is our peace wrought with God Silas By meanes of our Lord Iesus Christ without whom nothing is to bee found in God but wrath and horror As contrarily thorough his mediation and merit all grace and fauour is procured for vs. They which say that Iesus is the preseruer of vs in this estate of peace say true but say not all for this peace was effected by Christ as a ioynt cause and fellow-worker with his Father for whatsoeuer the Father doth that dooth the Sonne DIAL II. Verse 2. By whom also wee haue had an enterance by faith vnto this grace wherein we stand and reioyce in hope of the glorie of God Tim. VVHat is the Sum and drift of this Text Silas To lay downe three fruites of a iustifyfying Faith First
accesse into the grace of God The second is a standing in this grace The third is ioy vnder the hope of glory Tim. What is meant heere by grace and by accesse vnto this grace Silas Some do vnderstand by grace the grace of a good conuersation or of imputed iustice which here is called Grace because it is freely giuen and then to haue accesse is freely to be brought into such an estate wherein Christ with his merits is imputed to vs so soon as we beleeue But by Grace I vnderstand the free fauor of God and to haue accesse to this grace is to haue a libertie to come or approach to God in all our wantes being through Faith in Christ made gracious and fauorable to vs. This is the same with that of Paul Ephes. 3 12. Wee haue entrance with boldnesse through confidence and faith in Christ and also with that Heb. 4 16. Wee may with boldnesse come to the throne of Grace hoping to finde helpe in the time of neede Tim. How doth this fruite follow the former Silas Very fitly for as our sinnes not forgiuen doe shut vs out so sinne being pardoned and God reconciled we may now resort to him being made propitious to vs. This may be declared by the example of Absolon who beeing in his Fathers displeasure might not come in his sight but atonement being made by Ioab hee afterwards came before his Father This then is a maruailous great benefit that we so litle and vnworthy should be allowed to enter once into the glorious presence of so great and worthy a God It is a great priuiledge for a meane subiect obnoxious through some crime to punishment by the mercy of his Prince not onely to bee pardoned but so honoured as he may at all times haue accesse to his Prince and entreate both for himselfe and his friends Here is then an amplification of the first benefit For it is more to bee brought to presence then onely to be reconciled Tim. By whom haue we this priuiledge Silas By Christ Iesus alone For hee alone it is who presenteth our Prayers in his owne name and by the merit of his death cleaoseth our Prayers that God may accept them And heerofhee is called our Intercessor because his death commeth betweene Gods iustice and our sins to make way for our prayers to come before his Mercy-seate Tim. What thinke ye of them who come vnto God by the Saintes Silas First it is vaine and needelesse seeing we haue Christ our atonement spokesman by whom we may come to his Father Secondly it is iniurious to Christ to ioyne any with him in the office of Mediatourship But whereas it is obiected that wee may well vse the Saints by them to come to God as we come vnto Kings by Dukes and Earles my answere is that the comparison is not like First because earthly Kinges cannot bee euerie where to heare and see all whereas Christ is infinite and is euerie where Secondly God alone hath appointed vs to come vnto him by Christ and by him alone Tim. What then thinke yee of them who say Wee must come vnto God thorough Teares sorrowe Repentaunce and good workes Silas They honour those things too much and make Christ of them by whom alone it is that wee haue accesse to his Father we must bring those things to God as fruites of his grace but by the merite of them wee may not looke to be brought into Gods fauour and acceptance Tim. Why doth he mention Faith Silas Because both Christ himselfe and all his benefits come to vs by the meanes of Faith Tim. Rehearse the third fruite of a iustifying Faith Silas 〈◊〉 in the grace of God By which is meant the perseuerance of beleeuers in the grace and fauour of God and in that blessed estate into which they are brought by his fauour that this is here meant may appeare both in Scripture speech common speech perseuerance and continuance is noted by standing as Psal. 1. 1. 122. 1 Cor. 16. 13. Thess. 2. 8. And we vse to call a place of continuance a station or a standing also of a man that is resolued we vse to say he stood to it Tim. What then do ye gather from hence Sil. That a true beleeuer which once hath peace with God beeing reconciled to him by Christ cannot wholly and for euer fall from this grace of reconcilement but abideth to the end in that grace Tim. Why do ye say he cannot wholly fall Sil. Because partly or in part hee may loose grace that is he may loose many tokens and gifts of grace as peace of conscience touching the secrete feeling of it ioy in the spirit cleerenesse of vnderstanding feeling and affection to goodnesse feruency of loue holy boldnesse confession of God with many such like as appeareth in Dauid and Peters case For as a healthfull sound man falling sicke he may loose many benefites and comfortes of life as health strength liuelinesse fauour beauty appetite and such like but yet retaine life it selfe So he that once by faith liueth to God cannot wholy loose this life of faith though hee loose many effects and companions of this life which the godly doe loose when they waxproud grow secure or fal into some grieuous sins Tim. Why doe ye adde that beleeuers cannot fall for euer Sil. Because the falles of the faithfull are but for a time for they rise againby repentance and after recouer themselues as in Dauid and Peter and others Tim. Why do ye say that beleeuers cannot fall from the grace of reconcilement Sil. Because all others which are not true beleeuers may vtterly and for euer loose all grace and beleeuers themselues may loose many graces and fruites of faith but the grace of atonement with God beeing once by true faith laid hold on can neuer totally be lost nor that faith wher by it is imbraced because Gods loue and couenant bee eternall Tim. Nothing is vnchangeable but God therefore grace is changeable and may be lost Sil. Grace is double first a grace making vs gracious and freely accepted with God this is vnchangeable as God himselfe for it is his free loue and fauour Secondly a grace freely giuen that is euery gift which floweth from his free fauour as the grace of sanctification of faith repentance hope loue c. These graces in themselues bee chāgeable but being preserued of God by a second grace they be durable and lasting to the grace of faith God addeth another guift of perseuerance by which the former gift is kept also 1 Pet. 1. 5. Tim. But Saul Iudas and Esau did wholy loose grace Sil. The grace of reconcilement and true faith whereby it is receiued they neuer lost because they neuer had it they lost onely that they had euen a generall illumination and common gift of the spirit Tim. But Solomon had the grace of reconcilement for he was Gods child yet he fell from that grace Sil. It is true he
was the child of God and he fell most grieuously and did long lye in his sinne but hee recouered his fall and was saued For first hee is of the Holy Ghost intituled the beloued of God 2 Sam. 12. 24. 25. which was neuer affirmed of any reprobate Secondly hee was one of the penmen of the Scripture euen an holy Prophet and of al the holy Prophets Christ saith they sitte downe in the kingdome of God Luke 13. 28. Thirdly he was a tipe of Christ and so was neuer any reprobate Fourthly Gods promise was made especially touching the person of Solomon that howsoeuer his sinnes should be corrected with the rod of men yet his mercies hee would neuer take from him nor remoue his louing kindnesse 2 Sam. 7. 14. 15. Fiftly he was by repentance restored to God and to his Church as appeareth both by the title of his booke called Ecclesiastes which is as much to say as a person vnited againe to the Church vpon his repentance done and published in the Church And the argument of that Booke which is a large condemning of those vanities and follies wherewith he had beene ouertaken do fully witnesse his repentance but none that repenteth can perish Luke 13 2. Therefore whatsoeuer else he lost by his fall yet the grace of reconciliation with God hee lost not Sil. But the Apostle saith of such as taste the good word of God and the power of the world to come that they may fall away Heb. 6 5. Silas True such as taste only that is lightly slenderly bee touched may but the true beleeuer which eateth and digesteth and receiueth the worde cannot fall away Tim. Yet the Apostle Heb. 10 26. saith of such as haue receyued the knowledge of the truth that they may vtterly forsake God and renounce him Sil. The Apostle speaketh of such as receiue the knowledge of the truth by their iudgement and not by their affection into the braine and not into the heart Tim. But Christ in the 13. of Mathew saith of such as doe receiue the word with ioy which is an affection of the heart that in time of temptation they fall away Silas The ioy there spoken of is not the fruite of the spirit in a truely sanctified heart reioycing in the sence of Gods peculiar loue vnder the hope of his glory but a tickling of the minde delighted with knowledge of new and strange things which may be in an Hypocrite and be lost but the other cannot be lost for of it sayth Christ in Iohn 16 22. it cannot be taken from vs. Tim. Yet the Apostle Heb. 10 29. writeth of such as bee sanctified by the blood of Christ that they may goe from God and perish Silas He speaketh of such a sanctification as standeth in profession and not in power and practise Secondly he speaketh of a generall sanctification which maketh a light and slender change not of a speciall sanctification which effectually and more throughly changeth transformeth a man into the Image of God Tim. But the true Beleeuers which are truly sanctified may sinne grieuously against Conscience and thereby wholly loose Grace Silas All grieuous sinnes against Conscience do not vtterly destroy and put out grace but much weaken slake the grace of God These grieuous sins of Conscience be of two sorts Some proceede of humaine infirmity such as of Dauid Peter Salomon Others arise of diabolicall malice such as of Iudas Cain Esau these doe destroy grace But Gods children after their calling cannot fall into such for all their sins come either of ignorance or weakenesse but not of malice and prophane contempt of God and these alone do lay wast the conscience Tim. What think ye of that Doctrine which teacheth that one effectually called may wholy through some grosse sin loose grace and fall from Christ yet afterwards againe bee ioyned to him Silas This is vtterly vntrue for as Christ being aliue from the dead dieth no more but liueth eternally vnto God so likewise the life of grace in his members is perpetuall and can no more returne to the death of sinne then Iesus can returne to the graue Rom. 6 8 9. for the life of grace must be the life of glory therefore eternal and vnchangeable Moreouer if a Christian may so fall from Christ as he shall neede to be engrafted and ioyned to him the second time then also this new ingrafting must be sealed by a new baptisine which is absurd and impious For as men are but once borne into this worlde so they are but once borne anew and are but once to haue the Sacrament of newe birth and if there be any such extinction of Grace how is the seed of new birth immortall and his loue vnchaungeable and his 〈◊〉 abides for euer Tim. How 〈◊〉 it the prodigall child who is the picture of one that after grace of reconcilement falleth from his obedience to God is said Luke 15. to bee lost and dead being before a child Sil. To this I answere that it is a parable and sure arguments cannot bee raysed from parables Secondly it is said of that child that hee was lost and dead and it is true he was so in his fathers opinion and in his owne seeming so Gods children in their owne sence and in the opinion of the Church their mother they are lost but truely and indeed they are not so Tim. You holde then confidently that a man regenerate which once truely beleeueth in Christ can neuer be quite pluckt from grace Sil. I doe confidently affirme and that for very good and vndeceiueable reasons and grounds which I will rehearse in order The first is from the authority of Scripture Psal. 1. 6. The wicked and his wayes shall perish but the Godly and his wayes shall be knowne and crowned Psal. 37. 24. The righteous falleth and riseth againe because the Lorde held vnder his hand Psal. 125. 1. He that trusts in the Lord shall be like Mount Sion that cannot be remoued Math. 24. 24. It is not possible that the elect should be deceiued The second reason dependeth vpon Gods election vppon which the stablenes and firme stedfastnes of the faithfull is grounded as vpon a most sure rock mountain of brasse as it may appeare by 2 Tim. 2. 19. where the Apostle hauing spoken of some Apostatates who were falne from God he doeth comfort the weake minds of beleeuers with this resolution that their standing is firme because of Gods election which for the assurance and certainty of it is there likened to a soundation or seale two thinges of greatest strength and validity The third reason or ground dependeth vpon the free and vnchangeable couenant which God hath striken with his elect the tenour whereof is in Ieremy 31 38 40. From whence I doe obserue that the couenant of grace and saluation is euery way sure and constant both on Gods part who altereth not his good wil towards his and also on our part who shal haue no wil
vnto vs to send him at a time when a floode of wickednesse had ouerflowed all Thirdly that there is a fit time for euerie work of God which should teach men to waite vpon God Eccles. 3 1. Tim. Where unto gaue he Christ for vs Sil. Vnto death which was a dissolution of his bodie and soule ioyned with the curse of God Galath 3 13. Of this death there was great neede For Gods Iustice had decreed it his word foretolde it the sacrifices prefigured it the foulenesse of mans sin deseruing it Christ willingly suffered it man was sufficiently redeemed by it and God greatly glorified by it Tim. What vse heereof Silas It sheweth vs the greatnesse of mans sinne and of Christs loue of Satans malice and of Gods Iustice of Popish blindnesse and corruption which teach some sinnes so light and veniall as asprinkling of holy-water and ashes will purge them DIAL VII Verse 7 8. Doubtlesse one will scarce die for a Righteous man but yet for a good man one dare dye but God setteth out his loue toward vs seeing that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed for vs. Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To set foorth and extoll the loue of God towardes vs by a comparison of the lesse with the greater The sum of this comparison is this There is scarse any mans loue so great as that he will die for a iust person though hee bee also good and profitable vnto him how great then was that loue that moued God to giue his Son to death for vs which were sinners and his enemies From whence the Apostle doth gather that if Gods loue bee such as our sinnes before we did beleeue and whiles we were enemies could not hinder him from giuing his son to die much lesse shall those sins which wee do afterwards be able to hurt our saluation therefore the hope which the godly haue in God cannot make them ashamed Tim. What he the parts of the comparison contained in this Text Silas Two First a proposition verse 7. Secondly an application verse 8. Tim. What is heere meant by righteous Sil. Not a iust matter or cause but a iust man as is to be seene both by the 6. and 8. verses where hee vseth words noting persons Tim. What difference is there betweene a iust man and a goodman Silas Some vnderstand a good man to be Christ for whom Martyrs dyed Others by a good man vnderstand one who is profitable to vs this is most probable Others put righteous and good both for one thing Tim. Why doth the Apostle say It may bee one dare dye for a goodman Si. Either for that if any did die for others it were more for their owne sake then for another mans sake or else for that he neuer found nor knew any such example As if he should say it may be but for my part I knowe of none that euer did so Tim. What instruction now doe ye gather from these first words Sil. That a mans life is a deare and precious thing for seeing so few are found that will giue their life for righteous men this sheweth that men holde their liues in very greataccount Tim. What doth this put vs in mind of Sil. Surely of thus much that the charity of the best men is faint and faulty because the Apostle knew none whose loue had carried them so farre as to die for their brethren whereas we ought to do so 1 Iohn 3 16. Tim. Can ye tell vs of none that haue aduentured their lines for others sake Sil. Yea the Apostle Paul as he witnefleth of himselfe 2 Corinth 12 13. also Aquila and Priscilla Rom 16 4. and the Martyres This was great charity but yet not to bee compared with the charity of Christ which he shewed towards vs. Tim. One would thinke that it did rather exceed his loue for it is a greater matter for a meere man to dye then for him that is more then a man hrist could take vp his life againe and so could not other men resume theirs Sil. The charity of Christ yet far exceedeth that other for first Christ is of more dignity by farre then any man therefore his life by far more worth then ours Secondly the loue towards sinners is far more then that loue which is towards good men for that is free from all selfe respect and therefore is the more pure lone Tim. What instructions gather ye from hence Sil. That the loue of Christ to his Church far surmounteth all the loue of al men towards men Tim. What vse is to be made of this 〈◊〉 singular loue Sil. First it serueth for confirmation that hee will not cast out and condemne such as he hath thus loued as verse 10. Secondly it serueth for imitation for it Christ so loued vs wee ought also to loue one another Iohn 15 12. 1 Iohn 3 16. This is the marke we must aime at and wherin we come short we ought to be sorry and amend Tim. But when the Apostle sayth Christ dyed for vs while wee were yet sinners hath his death brought this to passe that we are now no more sinners Sil. After wee beleeue that Christ dyed for vs and are regenerate by his Spirit we haue sinne still but we are not any longer to be called sinners because that now our sins by forgiuenesse are blotted out and that which remaineth still in our nature it raigneth not and the denomination of a person or thing is euer from that which is more excellent and worthy But here the Apostle meaneth by sinners such as be vnder the guilt and dominion of sinne as al men are before faith Tim. What could God see in vs then to moue him to loue vs Sil. First he saw in vs his own creation which he loued with a generall loue as he doth all the works of his hands Secondly he saw in vs much misery through sinne and this made him loue vs with a pittifull loue Thirdly her loued his elect being yet sinners in that he purposed in himselfe to call and iustifie them in due time And nowe lastly hauing grafted his elect in his Sonne by faith and instified them he loueth them actually hauing set his owne image in them Tim. You hold then that there are seuer all degrees and kinds of Gods loue euen towards his 〈◊〉 Sil. There be so for hee cannot loue his elect with that degree and kinde of loue when they are sinners as he doth after they are now in his Sonne iustified and sanctified for now sinne which bred hatred and enmity is defaced and cast out by remission and holinesse which God loueth is imprinted in them and brought in by renouation DIAL VIII Verses 9 10. Much more then being now iustified by his bloud we shall be saued from wrath through him For if when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son much more being reconciled we shall be saued by his life Tim. VVHat
doth this text contayne Sil. It containes a conclusion drawne from the circumstance of time wherein Christ shewed his loue by dying for vs while yet wee were sinners and enemies the summe whereof is thus much If Christ out of his loue dyed for vs being wicked nowe beeing through faith in his death and bloudshed iustified hee will much more saue vs from eternall punishment Tim. How is this conclusion amplified and enlarged in the 10 verse Sil. By comparing vs with our selues and Christ with himselfe according to diuers estates after this sort Before we beleeued we were sinners vng odly and enemies nowe wee are made friends and iustified Christ once dyed and by his death wroght much for vs now he liueth an eternal life and raigneth with his Father and can doe more for vs for if Christ by his death could doe so much as when wee were enemies to make vs friends and to iustifie vs being vn godly now that we are friends and he is aliue raigning in heauen hee is much more able to bring vs to felicity and glory Tim. Now we haue heard the scope sumnie and order of this text let vs heare the words expounded and tell vs what is heere meant by his bloud and by iustified Sil. By his bloud is meant the whole death and sufferings of our lord whether they were felt in soule or body and by being iustified is to bee acquitted from our sinnes and to bee accounted perfectly iust with God by Christs death and obedience imputed Tim. Doth Christ his obedience to death Iustifie vs alone without any other thing Silas Wheresoeuer iustification is spoken of there Christ and his bloud or death if faith bee not named are to be vnderstood with respect to faith which apprehends and applies it and on the contrary where faith is named and not Christ it hath reference to Christ. This doth appeare to be so first by those plaine places where it is said we are iustified by faith in Christ. Secondly by comparing Gen. 12 3. and Gal. 3 8. together also in this present Text in the particle Now which implieth that before while they were vngodly and vnbeleeuers they were not iustified Tim. What then do ye thinke the meaning of these wordes to bee Silas Thus much wee are iustified that is wee are freed from the guilt of our sinnes and accepted for righteous with God by his bloud that is through faith whereby we beleeue the bloud of Christ to bee shed to death for vs and those other thinges which he suffered to be suffered for our sinnes Tim. What is meant heere by wrath Silas Not onely all iudgements heere inflicted vpon the vnrepentant world but an eternall paine or punishment in the world to come proceeding from a iust and wrathfull God offended with mans sinne Tim. What learne we by this Sil. Not to make light account of sinne whereby the wrath of God is kindled euen to the euerlasting destruction of his creature but to feare it more then Hell for Gods wrath and displeasure is the greatest euill Tim. What is meant by being saued Silas Two things first our deliuery from the gulfe of perdition Secondly the keeping or preseruing of the faithfull vnto heauenly blisse Tim. But we are saued when we first beleeue and haue our sinnes forgiuen vs and are regenerated by the spirite of Christ as Christ said to Zacheus at his conuersion This day saluation is come to thine house Luke 19. Silas True that is the beginning but Paul speaketh heere of the toppe and perfection of our saluation which is the glorifying of vs in Heauen Tim. What learne we from this Silas That both the entrance and end the first beginning and last consummation of our saluation is from Christ by faith therefore they rob Christ of his glory which attribute any part of their saluatiō to any other as all sects doe saue true Christians Tim. What things were considered in the tenth verse Sil. A three-fold estate of Gods Children the first is of corruption they were enemies The second is of Grace they are iustified and reconciled The third is of Glory they shall be saued There is a fourth not named heere to wit the estate of innocency by creation Euery true Child of God must passe through all these Tim. What else is to be considered heere Sil. A two-sold estate of Christ one of humiliation he was dead the secōd of exaltation he now liueth In the former estate Christ merited for vs as our High-Priest in the latter he effecteth and applieth vnto vs all his merites as a King daily working and bringing vs towards the saluation once merited Tim. What doe ye gather from this Sil. This comforte that true beleeuers which haue their sinnes forgiuen them by Christ they haue good hope that they shall certainly bee saued the reason is plaine for if Christ by the merit of his death being beleeued in could set the elect being enemies in the estate of saluation now that he liueth surely hee is able by his power to set them being friends and reconciled in the possession of saluation Secondly from hence are reproued such as say that true beleeuers may fall from grace and perish also such as teach that they ought continually to doubt of their saluation as the Papists do teach Lastly it reproueth Gods Children which doe yeeld to doubtings of their owne saluation For this is an iniury vnto Christ as if he were not strong enough to saue them whom he was sufficient to reconcile This is a most excellent place for the infallible not probable and coniecturall as Romanists speake certainty of glory and perseuerance in grace Lastly wee are taught by example of our heauenly Father to make atonement with our enemies DIAL IX Verse 11. And not so onely but we reioyce concerning God by Iesus Christ our Lord by whom we haue receiued the attonement Tim. WHat doth this Text offer vnto vs Silas An amplification of that which was said before in the thirde verse of this Chapter to which it must be 〈◊〉 after this sort He had said verse second We reioyce vnder the hope of glory Then verse third he added a correction Not so but we reioyce also in tribulations now in the eleuenth verse he ioyneth a third member of glorying or reioycing not onely so but we reioyce concerning God through Iesus Christ our Lord. The sum whereof is thus much seeing we haue God reconciled vnto vs by Christ euen vnto our certaine and assured saluation in heauen wee reioyce not in our hope of glorie to come nor in afflictions present but especially in the knowledge Faith of this great grace and fauour of God the father vnto vs through his Sonne Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas First a dutie to reioyce Secondly the cause heereof because God is reconciled and become our Father in Christ. Thirdly the meanes how we attaine this reconcilement in that we receiue it to wit by our faith in
obserue in the vnlikenesse or dissimilitude in verse 15 Silas These two things First the vnlikenesse set downe plainely that the sinne is not as the gift Secondly that wherein it doth consist for if through the offence of that one c. Tim. What is 〈◊〉 heere by gift But yet the gift is not so Silas The righteousnes or perfect obedience of Christ in keeping the Law nowe this is tearmed a guift to teach vs that it is free and becommeth ours not by desert of workes or dignity of person but because it is giuen vs of mercie euen contrarie to the merite of our deeds Tim. What is meant by offence Silas It is as much as fall and is put heere for sinne Adams sinne was his fall Tim. What learne ye heereby that sinne and fall are knit together Sil. How dangerous a thing sinne is which bringeth with it a fall euen as deepe and perilous as from heauen to hell from the heighth and top of all happinesse to the lowest bottome of misery Tim. What followes of this Silas That seeing such a fall followes sinne sinne is to be fled as one would shun a breakenecke downfall with all godly care and watchfulnesse before it be committed and repentance afterward Tim. Tell vs now wherein consists the vnlikelines betweene Adams sinne and Christs righteousnesse Sil. Heerein the righteousnesse of Christ is of more great strength and efficacie to iustifie then Adams offence was to condemne Tim. Now open the wordes what is this he saith Manie are dead through the offence of one Silas By one he meaneth Adam by many he meaneth all it being set against a few by dead hee meaneth separated or cast out from God vnto euerlasting death Tim. What do ye obserue heere Sil. This thing peculiarly that the infinite and Diuine Iustice is a wonderfull scarfull thing seeing it being but once hurt in one offence of Adam yet inflicted extreame and eternall misery on a whole worlde of men oh let that Iustice be dreadfull to thee Tim. What dooth he heere meane by Grace and guifte by Grace Silas Some thinke Grace doth signifie Gods fauour and Gift the holy Ghost and such good thinges as wee obtaine by him Tim. But how thinke you these words are to be taken Silas By Grace is vnderstoode Christ his righteousnesse whereof the grace and free fauour of God is the roote and fountaine Tim. What signifieth that gift by Grace Silas That most blessed condition wherein they bee which haue Christ his righteousnesse of frec fauour imputed to them Tim. What is that blessed condition Sil. That they are not onely absolued and quit from all guilt of sinne both Adams and their owne and so from all punishment temporall and eternall but also are adorned and cloathed with Christs perfect iustice innocency euen to the obtaining of eternall life Tim. By what similitude do ye explaine this difference betweene Grace and gift by Grace Silas Of a poore miserable man in bondage for debt to his Prince who not onely hath his debt freely discharged by his Soueraigne and King but withall hath a large treasure of many thousand pounds giuen him The treasure bestowed by the Kings Liberality is grace because it comes of free fauour and his happie condition in that of poore he is made rich may be called Gifte by Grace so it fareth in the case of a sinner Christs righteousnesse bestowed vpon him freely is Gods grace and the gift by Grace is that blessed condition wherein he is set through that righteousnesse imputed to his faith being of a sinner made perfectly iust and the child heire of God euen heire annexed with Christ. Rom. 8 17. Tim. What is meant by this that grace hath more abounded Sil. That the righteousnes which commeth by Christ doth in many degrees exceed in excellency and force the guilt and hurt that came by Adam Tim. Declare this vnto vs how grace hath farre exceeded sinne Sil. Because by the grace of Christ we haue forgiuenes of sinne we are regenerated and adopted to be the sonnes of God we are become brethren of Christ his members heires of his kingdome yea heires of this world also for all is ours 1 Cor. 3 22. By what similitude can ye expresse this super aboundance of gracs Sil. Of a Surgeon not onely healing a wound by his medicine but making one stronger and fairer then before Secondly of an Emperor not onely drawing a wretch out of prisou but aduancing him to all manner of riches and dignity so hath the grace of God abounded not onely for pardon of Adams sinne but to many excellent purposes besides to the engrafting vs into Christ to iustificatiō to reconciliation to sanctification to adoption to preseruation in grace to glorification in heauen Tim. What is the instruction to be made of this Sil. That beleeuers haue gotten more by Christ then they lost by Adam by whome wee should haue had an carthly paradice and vnconstant happinesse Secondly that exceeding and vnmeasurable grace of Christ should stirre vp and prouoke vnto exceeding loue obedience thankfulnesse and praise of Christ who is to be blessed againe and againe for euer and euer DIAL XIII Verse 16. Neyther is the guift so as that which entred in by one that sinned for the fault came of one offence vnto condemnation but the gift is of many offences to iustification Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Sil. An explaining of the difference or vnlikenesse put downe in the former verse concerning Adam and Christ. Tim. What was that difference Sil. That the grace of Christ was of more excellency and force to restore vs then was Adams sin to hurt vs. Tim. How is this explained to vs here Sil. Adams sinne that condemned him and vs all was but one Christs righteousnes couereth that sinne and infinite others which we haue added to it Tim. What seuer all things do ye obserue in this verse Sil. A threefold opposition or three things set against three as contraries First the gift and fault Secondly iustification and condemnation Thirdly one offence and many Tim. What is meant here by gift Sil. The righteousnes of Christ freely giuen and that most happy condition which the faithfull are in by hauing it allowed to be their iustice being now not onely absolued from all sinnes but made iust there by and heires of eternall life Tim. What is meant here by that which entred in by one that sinned Sil. This is meant by it first Adams fault in his disobedience to God Secondly that woefull condition wherein all men are wrapt by it being not onely depriued of perfect iustice which they had by creation but couered now with the filth and condemnation of sin thus it is expounded in the next words Tim. What is signified by condemnation Sil. The pronouncing of all men for sinners and worthy adiudging them to eternall torment as in ciuill condemnation the malefactour is first pronounced guilty and thereupon adiudged to his punishment Tim. How came
therefore let none with Caine say my sinne is greater c. but rather with Paul 1 Tim. 1 15. Tim. But will not this Doctrine giue some liberty to sinne Sil. Nay it is a restraint rather and bridle from sinne for Gods children are made the more carefull not to offend him by how much the more they feele his mercies to be great towards them Therefore if any abuse this Doctrine to licenciousnesse it is a maruailous bad signe and a fearefull token that they are growne desperate Tim. What are we to learne by the beginning of the 21 verse As sinne hath raigned to death Silas First that sinne rules as a king in al vnbeleeuers Secondly while sinne beareth rule whatsoeuer men do tendeth to destruction Thirdly all Gods elect are first vnder the raigne of sinne and death First Prisoners wounded dead ere they be healed deliuered and restored to life Tim. When are we to iudge of sinne that it raignes as a King Silas When the lusts and motions of our sinnefull nature are willingly obeyed and followed Tim. What are we to learne by this where it is saide That grace might raigne Sil. That as there is a kingdome of sinne so also there is a Kingdome of Grace vnder which two Kingdomes the elect must passe For they are translated from the raigne of sinne to the raigne of Grace as the people of Israell were drawne out of AEgypt into Canaan and seeing euerie one must belong to one of these kingdomes therefore our care must bee to examine vnto which we are subiect Tim. What do ye cal the raigne and kingdome of Grace Silas When our conscience beeing assured that our sinnes are accompted Christs and his righteousnesse accompted ours we begin to leaue and withstand our sins and to liue vnto God thinking on those thinges which please him with care and study to do them Tim. What is meant heere by righteousnesse Sil. Christes obedience imputed to vs to iustifie vs before God Tim. What is meant heere by life Silas That blessed estate wherein we are set by means of this righteousnesse whereunto it is annexed as a fruite Tim. Why is eternall added vnto life Silas To shewe that the blessednesse of iust men shall continue for euer in Heauen as long as God endureth Tim. Why doth he mention Iesus Christ Silas To teach vs that it is by him alone that we obtaine Grace righteousnesse and life Tim. Wherefore is there no mention of Faith Silas In the matter of Iustification Christ is neuer mentioned without respect to Faith which apprehendeth him CHAP. VI. Of Sanctification DIAL I. Verse 1 2. What shal we say then Shall we continue in sin that Grace may abound God forbid How shal wee that are dcad to sinne liue yet therein Timotheus WHat doth the Apostle entreate of in this sixt Chapter Silas Of Sanctification whereby they which are Iustified and haue their sinnes forgiuen them thorough Faith in Iesus Christ are enabled to walke in a new life and to doe good workes so as they cannot licentiously liue in sin though through infirmity they do sinne Tim. What may we learne from this order of the Apostle in teaching Sanctification after Iustification Sil. Two things First that the Doctrine of free Iustification by faith dooth not destroy good works but produce them rather 2. the doctrine of good works or Sanctification must follow the Doctrine of Iustification as an effect the cause and fruit the roote Tim. What be the differences betweene Iustification and Sanctification Sil. Iustification is an action of God imputing to vs the perfect righteousnesse of Christ when wee beleeue in him Sanctification is a worke of the Spirit framing in the hearts of the elect a new quality of holinesse Secondly Iustification remoues from vs the guilt curse of sinne Sanctification remoues and takes away the rule and power of sinne Thirdly Iustification is as the cause and roote Sanctification is as the fruite effect thogh both done to vs at one time Fourthly Iustification is perfect heere Sanctification is vnperfect and encreaseth daily till at length by degrees it bee perfected in Heauen Tim. What be the parts of this Chapter Silas Two the first entreateth of the Doctrine of Sanctification prouing that such as bee sanctified cannot serue sinne vnto the 12. verse The second hath the dutie of sanctified persons who are exhorted to flye the seruice of sinne and to liue holily seruing righteousnesse vnto the end of the Chapter Tim. How doth the Apostle enter vppon the Doctrine of Sanctification Sil. By a Prolepsis wherein he preuenteth a certaine Obiection against his former Doctrine Tim. Where is this Obiection contained Sil. In the first verse in these words Shal we remaine in sin that Grace may abound Tim. What is it to remaine in sinne Sil. To fulfill the lusts of sin with a purpose to continue in the obedience of sinfull lustes which is a thing that cannot stand with grace howsoeuer grace and sin may stand together Tim. Tel vs now the obiection made against Pauls Doctrine what it was or what is the effect of it Silas This that he had taught men to liue and abide in sin that grace might abound Tim. How did they raise this Obiection and from whence did they gather it Silas From Pauls words when he saide Where sinne abounds there grace more abounds Tim. How did they collect reason from hence Silas Thus it is a good thing that Grace should abound therefore to liue securely and purposely to sin it is a good thing for by that meanes grace shall abound the more Tim. But if the encrease of sinne do cause grace to encrease why should it not be good to encrease and multiply sin seeing it is a very good thing that grace should abound Sylas This obiection is very faulty and absurd for first it maketh sin and encreasing of sin to be the cause of grace whereas it is but the occasion onely as a discase makes a Phisition famous by occasion onely for his skill in his Art is cause of his fame so our sinnes beeing many and great are occasions of illustrating and magnifying the grace of God and not causes to purchase grace for vs they are indeede properly causes ofire and vengeance But howsoeuer sins are not nor can bee causes of grace yet there needed an aboundant and infinite grace to take away sinnes beeing mightily encreased this then is the first fallacy in their reason that which is no cause put for a cause The next fault it is in the ambiguity of the word for they take this word where as if it were as much as wheresoeuer sin abounded which is not so many beeing ouerwhelmed with sinnes as Cayne Esau Iudas 〈◊〉 c. which had not a drop of grace affoorded them The meaning of the Apostle is this where sin abounds that is of whome sin is aboundantly knowne and felt with desire of the remedy which is Christ towardes them grace is more aboundantly shewed and
we must rise out of sin to liue a godly life And the power whereby wee can do this is deriued from the death and resurrection of our Lord as the grifte liueth by the life of the stocke to which it is ioyned Tim. What doth this similitude of planting teach vs Sil. Sundry things First that naturally we are strangers from Christ beeing in the stocke of rotten Adam whence we must be taken that we may be one with him Secondly that whiles we remain in Adam out of Christ we can no more do any good then a grift can bring forth fruite being alone and seuered from the stocke Thirdly to the end we may liue spiritually to God wee must first be vnited to Christ as the plant or grift is vnited to the Tree into which it is planted Fourthly whatsoeuer power is in vs to do good or to leaue sinne it is al from Christ not from our selues As the graft set in a stock taketh now no life from it selfe but from the stocke into which it is grafted By this is quite ouerthrown the concurrence of nature and grace Tim. What are we to learne from hence that the Resurrection of Christ is heere annexed and ioyned vnto his death and mentioned after it Sil. These two things First wee learne that as Christ had no way opened vnto his resurrection but by death so till we depart from sinne we cannot be raised vp and renewed to a righteous life Secondly as Christes death and resurrection be ioyned together so our death to sin is euer accompanied with a newe and vnblameable life which can no more bee seuered from mortification then the resurrection of Christ can be seuered from his death and therfore our Apostle hath truly affirmed before that such as bee dead to sin cannot liue in it verse 2. for nowe they lead their liues according to God Tim. I haue heard you speake of the likenesse between a grift and the elect and what we are to learne by it shew me nowe in this likenesse what dissimilitude and vnlikenesse there is Silas It is a sure truth that no similitude doth holde in all things it is sufficient to holde in that for which it is applied as in this present similitude which is brought to shew that as a slip passeth from one tree to another and hath life from that stock into which it islast planted so the elect passing from Adam to Christ are partakers of his spirit but as in euery other similitude there is a dissimilitude so in this likenes there is an vnlikenes and it doth consist in two things first the slippe or grift is taken from a good tree and fastned to a wilde Secondly it retaineth still his olde nature though it be planted into a new stocke now it is not so in this spirituall planting of men into Christ. For wee are plucked from an vnfruitfull tree and wild Oliue euen from the corrupt nature of Adam and are grafted into Christ as a most noble stocke a tree of righteousnesse whose very leaues are wholesome also we put off our old nature which we had afore and leaue the affections which spring of our birth-corruption are partakers of the spirit of Christ whose nature and properties we put on Rom. 12 14. Tim. When may we be said to leaue off our olde nature and affections of sinne and by what meanes are wee best furthered to it Silas When wee begin perfectly to know our selues that whatsoeuer commeth of our nature is in vs without Christ is naught and vicious and are moued to bee displeased with it and to abhorre it with an earnest and constant endeuour to leaue and forsake whatsoeuer is from our corrupt nature whereunto wee are much furthered and holpen by the faithful and fruitefull meditation of Christs painefull death when wee doe consider the shame and bitternesse thereof to bee occasioned by our owne sinnes it will cause a mans heart to rise against them as a mans heart ariseth against his enemy prouoking vs speedily to shake and cast thē off which cast our beloued and blessed Sauiour into such a bloudy agony and hell of sorrowes for who can beleeue that Christ was made a curse for his sinnes and yet still liue in the loue and seruice of sinne Tim. When may it be said of vs that we haue put on the nature and properties of Christ into whom we are newly planted Silas When we doe feele wrought in vs by his spirit such feelings and affections as he had putting on like mercy loue faith meekenesse patience long-suffering ioy goodnesse temperance and kindnesse as the man Christ had being meeke and lowly as he was c. DIAL IIII. Verse 6 7. Knowing that this our olde man is crucified with him that the body of sinne might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serue sinne for he that is dead is freed from sinne Tim. WHat is the substance of this Text Silas It rehearseth the principal argument to proue that beleeuers are dead to sinne taken from their Communion with Christ and his death with him Secondly it mentioneth the kind of death by which he merited for them the spirit of Sanctification by the death of the Crosse Crucified Thirdly it layeth foorth the ende of our Sanctification which is the destruction of sinne that the body of sinne might be destroyed Fourthly the duty of sanctified persons that hencefoorth they serue not sinne Lastly a reason thereof because they that are dead are freed from sinne verse 7. Tim. What is meant heere by the olde man Silas The vniuersall corruption of our nature as wee are conceiued and borne in sinne whereby we are prone vnto all euill and vndisposed vnto any good the which corruption is therefore called olde because it hath been in mans nature euer from our first parents Adam Secondly because it is in euery Child of God before that new quallity of holinesse for which they change their olde deformity at their new birth And for other two respects the name of Man is attributed vnto our sinnefull corruption First to shew how neerely the euill and poyson of sinne cleaueth to vs being as it were a mans selfe Secondly to note how men are addicted vnto it before they be sanctified they do not thinke themselues to be men without it so striuing for the maintenance of their dearling sinnes as they would doe for the safety of soule or body one were as good plucke out a mans hart as seeke to pull him from his beloued sinnes as good kill the man himselfe as his sinne Tim. In what sence is our olde man saide to be crucified Silas To haue our olde man crucified is to haue the strength of our sinne enfeebled weakened and broken by little and little as Christs body was weakened vpon the Crosse till he dyed Tim. What may this word Crucifie put vs in minde of Silas Of the kinde of death which Christ suffered namely the cursed death of the Crosse by which death he
the flesh that is their sinfull nature is the pipe after which they dance and the guide which they follow Tim. But tell me what are we to learne by that word henceforth in the 6. verse Sylas That the Gospell doth look forward to the time to come it respecteth not what beleeuers haue beene before their repentance and turning to God but requireth that henceforth that is from the time of their conuersion forward they should carefully serue God by doing his wil fo rs king the seruice of their sinfull lusts see the like place in Acts 17. 30. and Ephe. 4 17. 1 Pet. 4 2. Which affoords a great comfort vnto those which morne for sinne and a speciall admonition vnto such as be yet secure it will bee sufficient to either of these it henceforth they look vnto it mourning and loathing that which is past beeing carefull hereafter no more so to sin Tim. What be the reasons which may disswade all men from the seruice uf sin Sylas Very many and sorcible First because the seruice of sin is a spirituall bondage the end of which seruice is shame and euerlasting death Secondly if we serue sin wee cannot serue Christ for no man can serue two such contrary maisters Thirdly it is contrary to our vowe in baptisme where wee promise that wee will forsake sin and serue God Lastly wee are by mortification dead and freed from sin and therefore we are not to serue it Tim. How do ye make playne this last reason Sylas By a comparison of naturall death and the effects thereof which our Apostle doeth touch in the seauenth verse when hee sayth they which are dead are freed from sin the meaning whereof is this as they which are naturally dead cease from their sins which they were wont to doe whiles they liued so beleeuing Christians which are spiritualy dead by mortification must resolu to cease from their former sins Tim. But wee cannot bee so free from sinne as men that are dead for they sin not at all whereas there is no man liuing that sinnes not Sylas True it is so yet the godly Christian is free from sin in a twofolde respect First because the guilt and punishment of sinnes is forgiuen him by Christ. Secondly because he doth no more follow the impulsion or motion of sinne but as a bondman deliuered and ransomed from some cruell Lord doth not now any thing at the commandement of that Lord whose yoake he hath shaken off So it is with true beleeuers being once deliuered from the dominion and rule of sinne they are no more vnder the gouernment and becke of sin and though they bee not free from the corruption of sin which cleaueth to their nature as skin to their flesh or as the flesh to their bones yet they are free from the command and compulsion of sin not any more to bee ruled and ledde by it but by the spirite of Christ. Tim. By what tokens may it bee knowne to our selues and others when we be thus freed from sinne Silas By these tokens First a person freed from sin hath not any purpose to sinne but is determined in all things to please God so farre as grace shall enable him and frailty suffer him I am determined to keep thy righteous iudgements Psal. 119. Secondly he feares sinne as the greatest euill as it is saide of Esra that hee feared God greatly Esra 7 10. Thirdly hee is verie watchfull ouer himselfe resisting the verie motions in euil Fourthly he shunneth euery occasion of sinne Fiftly he prayeth heartily and continually against the power of sinne Sixtly if he sinne at any time it is with godlye greefe which causeth fresh repentance neuer to bee repented of 2 Cor. 7. Seauenthly he laboureth to pul others out of the bondage of sinne and to keepe from sinning such as are set free there-from especially such as bee vnder his charge Eightly he is ioyfull and heartily thankfull for his owne libertie in Christ and for the freedome of others Rom. 7 24. Lastly he loues Christ which hath freed him and tenders the glory of Christ his deliuerer aboue his owne saluation Rom. 9 2. DIAL V. Verses 8 9 10 11. Wherefore if we bee dead vvith Christ wee beleeue that we also shall liue with him Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more dominion ouer him For in that he dyed hee dyed once to sinne but in that he liueth he liued vnto God Likewise thinke yee also that ye are dead to sinne but are aliue to God through Iesus Christ our Lord. Tim. WHat is the drift and purpose of this Text Silas To admonish all Christians that they may in no wise liue licentiously in sin sithence they receiue this mercy from God to haue communion both with the death and life of his Sonne both for mortification of sinne and for newnesse of life and this to bee the drift appeareth by the twelfe verse Let not sinne therefore raigne c. Tim. What is the sum substance of this Text Sylas It sets forth the doctrine of sanctification by comparing Christ and his members together in these 4. things wherein they are one like the other First as Christ dyed once for sin so all his members are once to dye to sinne Secondly as Christ being dead did liue againe so all his members are quickned by him to liue a new life Thirdly as the life which Christ now liueth is perpetuall and can neuer bee againe extinguished by sin or death so all his members shall perseuer to the end in newnesse of life Lastly as the end of Christs death was to take away sinne and as the glory of his father was the end of his life so it is in his members their mortification shall quite abolish sin at the last and the vprightnes of their life tends to the glorifying of God who takes himselfe much honoured when his bee holie as hee is holie Tim. Tell vs now the meaning of the wordes what is it to be dead with Christ and also what it is to liue with him Sil. To be dead with Christ it is to haue communion or fellowship with his death for the mortification of our sinnes by the vertue and power of his Spirit which his death merited for vs and to liue with Christ is to haue communion with his life or to be partakers with his life whereof there be two degrees The first degree is the life of grace in this world whereby beleeuers are enabled to thinke and do in some measure thinges pleasing vnto God The second degree is the life of glorie which they shall haue and liue in heauen in all perfection louing God his Angels and Saintes with all their heart soule and strength Tim. What are we to learne from hence that such as die together with Christ shall also liue with him Silas Two thinges First an instruction that dying to sin and newnesse of life are inseparable For he that hath the
first cannot but haue the latter Secondly a consolation that the life of Christ is annexed to his death for they are sure to haue part with him in his life both of grace and glory that haue part with him in his death So the Apostle saith We beleeue it that is we are certainely perswaded of it that the life of Christ belongs to vs if we be dead to sinne it is no matter of opinion or coniecture but of faith Tim. What things learne we out of the ninth verse Sil. First that Christ was dead to take away sin touching guilt and dominion Secondly that he was raised from death to life again Thirdly that his life is no more subiect to death for it cannot againe be quenched with sinne and death whereupon doth follow these two most comfortable things First those sinnes of ours vvhich were imputed to him he hath wholy abolished and freeed himselfe from them For if any one of our sins were not taken away by him either he must not rise from the dead or being risen he must returne againe to dye for where sinne remaines vnremooued there of necessitie death hath power because it is the stipend of sinne Secondly that as Christ hath freed himself from our sins death so he wil free his mebers wholy from them both For he tooke our nature vpon him to that end to chase sinne and death out of it as it is written He came to destroy the works of the deuil 1 Iohn 3. Also in his death resurrection he bare our persons and for vs and in our behalfe ouercame sinne and death as if wee our selues had done it Tim. Vnto what vses will the knowledge of these thinges serue vs Sil. This knowledge must serue vs to these vses First to prouoke our thankefulnesse vnto Christ who hath wrought our liberty from sin and death the two maine enemies of our saluation Secondly to encrease our hatred of and our strife against sinne in a ioyfull hope of full and perfect freedome from it by Christ. Tim. What other thing is there to be learned out of this 9. Verse Sylas That Iesus Christ was once not onely dead but vnder the dominion and power of death not as one constrayned as it he could not haue kept him selfe from the power of death but willingly because he would obey his Fathers decree who had appoynted that death for our sin shouldseaze vpon him hold him as prisoner in the house of death for a time this is the lowest degree of Christs humiliation contayning the true meaning of that article of his descension into hell hell signifying the graue according to the phrase of scripture and descending into the graue was the putting of his body vnder the dominion of death for a certain space The vse of this is to teach vs humility that the same mind be in vs which was in Christ who at hee abased himselfe to such a vile condition for our good so ought wee in humblenesse of minde to serue and profit others though they bee our inferiours and though wee should put our selues to doe very meane or hard things for their sakes Tim. What is contayned in the tenth verse Sylas The end of Christs death which was to abolish and wholy take away sin both touching the punishment and the power of it therefore it is saide hee dyed once to sin that is to take away sin from his members by that one death which he once suffered Also it containes the end of his life which he now liueth in heauen to wit the glory of his Father therefore it is written that he liues to God that is to the praise of God and in his glorious presence or most gloriously Tim. What are we to learne from this that Christ is said to dye once to sin Sil. First that our sinne was the cause of his death Secondly that sin in the elect shall be destroyed and taken away by the merit vertue of his death the time wil come to wit after this life that the children of God shall bee as free from sinne as Christ himselfe is Thirdly that for the destruction of sinne it was sufficient for Christ once to dye and therefore the sacrifice or offering of Christ in the popish Masse to take away sinne is absurd and abhominable it is absurd because it implies a taking away of sinne without death and a sacrifice for sinne without bloud or else an iteration of his death or often shedding of his bloud all which is most absurd it is abhominable because it is directly against the Scripture which speaketh of Christ as of one once dead and once offered Secondly because it doth derogate from the allsufficiency and perfection of Christs onely sacrifice in his death for if his sacrifice bee sufficient for this purpose to take away sinne their sacrifice of the Masse is superfluous if this be needfull then Christs is weake Tim. What other thing learne we from hence that Christ dyed but once Silas That it is sufficient for vs once to be mortified and once to dye to sinne from whence wee may gather that they are in an error which thinke that the grace of mortification and repentance may be wholly lost for then Gods Children must twice dye to sinne howbeit though the grace of sanctification is but once giuen yet Christians must labour to cherish preserue that grace with purpose neuer to returne againe to the seruice of sinne as Christ neuer returnes vnto the Graue Tim. Why is it said that Christ raised from the dead lines to God seeing he alwayes liued vnto God euen afore his death Sil. Christ after his resurrection from the dead doth otherwise liue vnto God then he did before his death For though it be true that alwayes euen before his death as well as after he was led by the spirite of God and did all things to the praise of God yet before his death hee so liued to God as hee had in him as in one who was a true man the infirmities of our nature wearinesse hunger thirst cold c. and vpon him as vpon our surety all our sinnes charged and imputed but after his resurrection hee so liueth to God as his manhood is wholly freed from all infirmity of nature and imputation of sin being most perfectly glorified Tim. What is contained in the 11. verse Sil. It is the conclusion of the comparison betweene Christ and his members the effect and summe whereof is this that what thing was done in Christ the same thing ought to be done in his members For as Christ once dying doth euer liue to God so his members are once to dye to sinne and perpetually to liue to God Tim. What is meant heere by our liuing vnto God Silas When not sinne but the Spirit and the word of God bee the grounds of all our thoughts wordes and deeds Tim. How is this spirituall life whereby we liue to God to be preserued and maintained Silas First by
the meanes of spirituall nourishment the flesh and bloud of Christ spiritually eate and drunke by faith Secondly by recreation to wit singing of psalmes with ioyfulnesse Thirdly by exercise of prayer repentance and good workes Fourthly by sleepe euen by meditation of the worde Law and Gospell Fifthly by phisicke and good vse of afflictions both vpon our selues and others Sixtly the auoyding of hinderances as namely of sinne euill company euill example euill counsell Psal. 1 1. and 26 and 119. Tim. What further instructions are we to take out of this 11. verse Sil. First the death and life of Christ is not for himselfe but for vs which beleeue in him therfore as Christ dyed and liued for vs so let vs thinke our selues bound to liue for the good of others Secondly whatsoeuer good thing beleeuers haue which concernes the spirituall and heauenly life they are beholden only vnto Christ therefore which must helpe vs first of all to beate down the pride of our heart and to make vs humble seeing we can neyther dye to sinne nor liue to God nor do the least good thing but through Christ. Secondly to quicken our loue and thankfulnesse more and more toward Christ by whom we haue all our grace and looke for al our glory To Christ therefore which hath sanctified vs and giuen vs fellowship with his death resurrection both for remission and for mortification of sinne bee thankes and praise for euermore Amen DIAL VI. Verse 12. Let not sinne raigne therefore in your mortall bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text and what doth it containe Silas To perswade those which are sanctified not to suffer the grace of the Spirit to bee idle but to set it on worke for the suppressing of sinne which remaineth in our nature These wordes of our Apostle containe an exhortation to that purpose and heere beginneth the second part of this chapter the first part was doctrinall this latter part is paraeneticall or hortatory Tim. What be the parts of the exhortation contained in this 12. verse Silas Three First the substance of the exhortation Let not sinne raigne in you Secondly the reason why wee should not suffer sinne to raigne in these words Therefore and Mortall Thirdly the meanes how to hinder the kingdome of sinne By not obeying the lusts of sinne Tim. Now expound the words and tell vs what doe yee call Sinne Sil. The corruption and pronnesse of our nature to all euill this naturall corruption is heere called sinne first because it is the punishment of the sinne of our first parents Secondly the matter and cause roote and fountaine of all other sinnes Thirdly because it hath the proper nature of sinne Tim. How proue ye that it hath the proper nature of sinne Silas First it is the transgression of the Law Rom. 7 7. Secondly it striueth and rebelleth against the motions of the spirit Rom. 7 23. I see a law in my members rebelling c. Thirdly because it engendereth death which is the fruit of that which is properly sin Rom. 5 14. and 6 23. Tim. When may sin be sayd to raigne Sil. When the lusts and motions of sinne are confented vnto and followed without resistance or when it is done readily which sin willeth and commandeth to be done Tim. What is meant here by the body Sil. The whole man consisting of Soule and body now he doth rather name the body then the soule because sin is first conuayed into the soule by the body and afterward executed and fulfilled by the body as an organ to the soule in committing of sin Tim. What are the instructions that we are to learne from this exhortation thus expounded Sil. First though sin cannot but still be in the regenerate yet it ought and may be kept from raigning else this exhortation were vaine Secondly that it behooueth euery child of God to doe his part and endeuour that sinne may not raigne Thirdly where this care is not taken to resist sinne there it will raigne as a tyrant or rather as a King Tim. What reasons may stir vp Gods children to a care of hindering the kingdome of sinne so much as euer lyeth in them to doe Sil. First seeing Christ hath put into them the grace to mortifie their sin it is their part not to suffer it to bee idle vnfruitful but to labour more and more to keep vnder and maister that enemy which Christ hath already begun to slay and destroy Secondly because wee are mortall and subiect to death therefore our resistaunce of sin must be the stronger seeing it will shortly haue an end Thirdly if we striue against the kingdome of sin to hinder it we are sure to conquer it otherwise it will ouercome vs to our euerlasting shame and destruction Tim. But what needeth this exhortation to the faithfull in whome sinne cannot haue any kingdome because Christ is their King and ruleth them outwardly by his word and inwardly by his Spirit Sil. It is very needfull because by their owne care and endeuour in resisting sinne it is kept from exercising any rule or kingdome ouer them God who will not haue sin to rule in his children the same God willeth his children not to bee secure but to doe what they can to stoppe and hinder the power and course of sin in themselues GOD workes by meanes Tim. Tell vs now what is the speciall meanes to hinder the kingdome of sin Sil. Not to obey it in the lustes thereof whereby this word lust is meant not corruption of nature but the first stirrings thereof euen all the euill desires and motions that spring from it which may appeare to bee so by these reasons First because he doth distinguish sinne from lust as the roote and cause from the fruite and effect Secondly because he speaketh of lusts in the plurall number saying lustes and not lust this shewes that hee meant not naturall corruption which is one entire thing dispersed into the whole man but those diuers and many wicked motions and desires which come of it whereof wee may reade the particulars Rom. 1 29. 30. 1 Cor. 6. 9. 10. Gala. 5. 19. 20 21. Colos. 3. 5. and Titus 3 3. Such an heape sea or worlde of euill lusts there bee lurking in our nature as so many enemies to fight withall Tim. Now ye haue told vs what is meant by lusts tell vs what it is not to obey these lusst Sil. Neither to practise them in our workes nor somuch as to consent vnto them in our will with great watchfulnesse and continuall prayer to withstand all motions and occasions of sin Tim. What is the doctrine we learne from hence Sil. That such as will keepe sinne from raigning must keepe downe the first motions thereof which may be declared by these similitudes first of woundes and diseases in the body which being lookt vnto at
very readily to obey him by whome wee are translated from the death of sin vnto the life of righteousnesse Tim. What are we to learne further by the last wordes of this text Sylas That when we once come to God we must contend and fight for him against our owne sinful lusts as before we fought for our lusts against him DIAL VIII Verse 14. For sin shall not haue dominion ouer you because ye are not vnder the law but vnder grace Tim. HOw is this text deuided Sylas The parts of this text be two reasons one subordinate to the other the latter to the former Tim. What is the drift and purpose of this text Sylas To encourage men to striue and make resistance against sinne by a reason of great force and waight this reason is taken from the certaine hope of victory if wee striue lawfully against sin wee shall ouercome it in part at least it shall not ouercome vs wholly or finally for among all other thinges these two ought most to preuaile with Christians to make them stoutly and manfully to fight against sinne First that our quarrell or cause is good for we stand with Christ our redemer with his word and glory against sin both his and our mortall enemy Secondly that of our strife there will come a good and happy issue in the end euen the conquest of sin therefore wee are to quit our selues like men and to bee strong for if Dauid fought most valīatly against Goliah because he was assured of the victory and if worldly souidiours bee animated and whetted on to fight when they haue but a likelihoode of victory how much then ought Christians to striue against sin being certaine of the victory the Apostle in the word of truth assuring vs that if wee fight sin shall not haue dominion ouer vs it may and must remayne in vs as a mutiner but shall not raigne ouer vs as a conquerer Tim. What other thing is to bee learned from the first words of this text Sylas That sin will exercise dominion and rule where it is not resisted for it is certaine that sinne must either be kept vnder as a slaue or else it will bee aboue as a tyrant to domineere which is an exceeding great and harmful matter For better it were to be a slaue vnto the most crueltyrant in earth then to be vnder the dominion of sinne because earthly tyrants can but hurt and kill the body but this tyrant sinne if it be suffered to rule and haue dominion will destroy both body and soule for euer for the wages of sin is death Rom. 6. last verse Tim. Let me heare now how ye proue that sin shall not haue dominion so we striue against it Sylas Because wee are not vnder the law but vnder grace Tim. Expound the words and tell vs what is meant by law Sylas Not the ceremoniall nor the iudiciall law but the morall law which in tenne commandements teacheth our duty to God our neighbor That this law is meant may appeare by these reasons First there is no reason to speake of any other law for it is besides the Apostles purpose Secondly it appeareth by the 7. verse of the 7 Chapter where an instance is giuen out of the morall Law Thirdly it is the morall Law which by forbidding of sinne doth encrease sinne and stirreth vs more to goe after sinne and so makes it more hard to be ouercome Tim. What is it not to be vnder the Law shew vs this somewhat plainly and distinctly Silas I hus much to be deliuered and set free from it as the wife is deliuered and set free from her dead or diuorced husband so Christians are no more subiect to the Law For howsoeuer Gods Children after their regeneration are still subiect to the regiment and doctrine of the Law and are still bound to yeeld obedience to it as to the witnesse of Gods will and the rule of our life yet beleeuing persons are freed from it in sundry other respects First they are freed from the Law as touching the curse malediction whereof in the former Chapter Secondly as it is a Schoole-maister to compell and inforce vnto duty 1. Tim. 1 9. Thirdly from the rigor of the Law as it doth exact perfect obedience but giues and brings no helpe to performe any thing towards it Lastly they are freed from it as it is the vigor strength of sinne more and more encreasing and stirring it vp by forbidding and prohibitions for this is the naughtinesse of our crooked nature more earnestly to run vpon such euils as we are most restrained from and in this last respect are we said in this place not to be vnder the Law Tim. What is it that we may learne from hence Silas That the godly being freed from the Law as it is the vigor and strength of sinne sinne now will be the more easie to be mastered so they striue against it euen as a woman by the lack of her husband is much the weaker and sooner ouercome so it is in this case sin without the Law to strengthen and stirre it vp is as a wife without her husband as in Chapter 7 1 2 3. Tim. Tell vs now what is meant by grace and what it is to be vnder grace Silas Grace signifieth the free forgiuenesse of our sinnes through the merite of Christs death in this sence the Apostle vseth the worde Grace in the former three Chapters wherein he intreateth of Iustification Secondly it signifies the gracious helpe and assistance or the worke of Gods spirit for the mortification and killing of sinne and so it is vsed in this Chapter where he intreateth of Sanctification Now to be vnder this grace is to be in such an estate as to haue the Spirit of Sanctification to raigne in vs and rule ouer vs as a husband ouer his wife and a King ouer his Subiects Tim. What instruction gather ye from hence that wee are vnder grace Silas That the faithfull need not feare that sinne shal conquer them if they striue against it because the grace that ruleth in their hearts is stronger then sinne as if the Apostle should say Be strong quit your selues like men and fight valiantly and suffer not sinne to raigne for he that is with you to wit the spirit and grace of God is mightier then your enemie sinne that is against you you are both graciously pardoned your sinne and graciously assisted The Prophet Elizeus when his seruant was in feare vpon the sight of the Aramites army did thus comfort him saying Feare not for they that are with vs are more then they that are against vs in like manner must true beleeuers encourage themselues against sinne to thinke that a stronger then it is on their side for though 〈◊〉 be stronger then nature and naturall strength yet grace is stronger then it DIAL IX Verses 15 16. What then shall we sinne because we are
as the righteousnesse of faith is to haue sinne forgiuen by Christ. Secondly that this is the beginning of eternall life to leade heere a righteous life which is the entrance of it and the way to it Thirdly because he would haue none to thinke that life eternall is due to obedience in such sort as death eternall is due to sinne For this is due as merite the other by the promise of mercy the one is a debt and stipend of sinne the other is of grace and a fruite of righteousnesse depending on Gods meere goodnesse and not on mans desert for how can creatures and Children make their Creator and Father indebted DIAL X. Verse 17. But God be thanked that ye haue beene the seruants of sinne but ye haue obeyed from the heart the forme of doctrine whereunto ye were deliuered Tim. WHat doth this Text containe Sylas A new argument or reason to perswade the Romanes and in them all Christians to resist the motions of sin that they may serue God Which reason is fetched from the benefit of their deliuerance from sinne For which it behooueth them to become thankful by auoyding that which might offend doing that which may please such a Benefactor Their deliuerance is declared and set forth first by the Soueraigne cause and worker of it to wit God himselfe I thanke God Secondly by the contrary to wit their former estate Ye were the seruants of sinne Thirdly by the meanes whereby it was wrought to wit the Doctrine of the Gospell which is like a forme stampe or mould Fourthly by the effect of their conuersion which was willing and sincere obedience to God Lastly by the vse or end wherefore this benefite was bestowed Verse 18. that henceforth they should not serue sinne from which they were freed but righteousnesse vnto which they were now become voluntary seruants Tim. What Instructions do ye gather from the first words I thanke God Silas First whosoeuer be deliuered from sinne may heere learne that their deliuerance is not in their owne power but is the worke of God and they are beholden to him for it Hence it is that all regenerate persons are called the workemanship of God Ephes. 2 10. Secondly in this example of Paul wee learne to reioyce and be thankefull as well for the conuersion of others as for our owne and this is indeede a note and a marke of one truely conuerted to be vnfaignedly glad for the worke of Gods grace in others Thirdly this teacheth that the end of our freedome from sinne in respect of God is his owne prayse that hee might be acknowledged praised and thanked Lastly the Apostle would shew what a great benefit it is to be deliuered from the tiranny of sinne for which God cannot be sufficiently thanked Also he bewrayes the affections of a godly Pastor Tim. In what estate were they before GOD conuerted them Silas They were the Seruants of sinne which is the common estate of all the elect before their new byrth they all and euerie one of them are first the seruants of sinne before they are the seruants of God Rom. 5 6 8. 10. Acts 26 18. Tim. What is it to be the Seruants of sinne Silas To be held vnder the dominion and rule of sin being wholly obedient to the lust thereof No slaue or Seruant is more subiect to the will of his Lord then we are vnto lusts and desires of sinne so that wee can will thinke speake or doe nothing but what sinne will and commaunds And this is a most fearefull and dangerous estate much worse then the cruell tyrannicall bondage and slaueric of Egypt For first that bondage was of the bodye onely but the seruice of sinne is of the whole man bodye and soule Secondly in the bondage of Egypt they serued men but heere in this bondage seruice is done to sinne and Satan most vile Lords which commaund most base and silthy workes Thirdly in the bondage of Egypt the most harme was temporall losse of libertie smart and paine of body in this seruice of sinne the losse is eternall euen destruction in hell for euer without the infinite mercy of God Fourthly in this bondage vnder Pharaoh they had a sence of their thraldome and desired liberty in this seruice of sinne men do not so much as suspect themselues to bee bound but thinke themselues to be free despise liberty Re. 3 17. Lastly in al outward bōdage they which be bond can help themselues as by running away or by entreaty or by ransom in this bondage we lie stil as it were bound hand and foote til God by his mercy deliuer vs not so much as the least thought of relieuing our selues Tim. Tel vs now to what purpose the Apostle puts them in minde of their former bondage Silas First by the remembrance of it to humble them and to keep them from being puft vp with their present graces when as they shall call to minde what they were once worse then beasts yea worse then nothing Secondly to prouoke them to a great thankfulnesse vnto him who freed them from so heynous a yoake Lastly to moue them to withdrawe their hearts further off from that vile seruice of sinne which they haue so well escaped as no slaue will returne to that tyrant from which he is deliuered so neither ought sinners to looke backe againe Remember Lots wife Tim. What other thing may we obserue in this that he saith We were the seruants of sinne not That ye are the seruants Silas That such as bee freed from sinne though they still haue sinne in them yet they are no more seruantes to sinne For they haue changed their Maister and their Liucry and are become seruants to a new Lord to wit Christ Iesus their Redeemer Tim. Shewe vs now by what meanes our Conuersion vvas wrought Sil. By the Doctrine of the Gospell which in this respect is in Scripture called the Arme of God Esay 53 1. An immortall seede 1 Pet. 1 23. The sauour of life 2. Cor. 2 16. The power of God to saluation Rom. 1 16. A forme or a mould as in this Text fitly For as a mould or forme vseth to leaue behinde it such a print or Image as it selfe hath vpon such things as are put vpon it or into it so doth the Gospell it altereth the minds hearts of men and maketh them lke it selfe that is to say ful of heauenly wisedome and holinesse And heerein consists the difference betweene the Doctrine of the Lawe and the Doctrine of the Gospell The Doctrine of the Lawe forbiddeth vs euill and commandeth vs good but putteth no strength in vs to forbeare the one or to doe the other and therefore it is called the Ministery of the letter whereas the Doctrine of the Gospell teacheth vs Faith Loue Hope Repentance Patience c. and withall imprinteth the selfesame graces in vs giuing vs power to be that which it would haue vs to
be Therefore is it tearmed the Ministery of the Spirit and of righteousnesse 2 Cor. 3 8 9. Tim. What are we to learne by this where it is sayd That we are deliuered into this forme Silas Two things First that in our conuersion and freedome from sinne we our selues do nothing towards it at all but suffer God to worke vpon vs as the waxe or clay receiueth the print of the seale or mould themselues doing nothing but suffering the impression only of the Seale or mould Secondly we haue continuall neede to haue the stamp of heauenly doctrine put vpon our Soules because the image or forme of godlinesse which wee haue from that doctrine receiues continuall decay by our owne negligence and Sathans mallice Hence it is that the Apostle speaking here of the godly Romaines sayeth in the present time that they are deliuered to teach that the worke of our sanctification is not a worke of a day or a yeare or to be perfected by one or two or a few Sermons not till death come Tim. What may this put vs in mind of that the doctrine of the Gospell is the effectual Instrument both to begin and to perfect our deliuerance from sin Sylas It serues to surre vp a great loue vnto the doctrine of the Gospel seeing it is the means of our conuersion Secondly it shews of what great efficacy that doctrin is whē God is pleased to worke by it it can pull our heartes from sinne and knit it vnto God and can make vs be like vnto God who before did beare the Image of Sathan Thirdly wee ought to haue those which bring this doctrine in reuerence and loue acknowledging them and hauing them in singular reputation for their worke sake 1 Thess. 5 13. Their feet euen their basest and foulest parts ought to be beautifull vnto vs. Rom. 10 15. What is the estate then or what will bee the end of such as hate and rise vp against Leus despising prophesy Tim. What manner of obedience is this that the Gospell vseth to worke Sylas It is from the heart that is to say such as is both voluntary and vnfaigned not compulsory and hypocritically and this is a speciall marke whereby to try the truth of our owne conuersion when we finde that wee can willingly and in a good vprightnesse apply our selues to doe these things which be commāded in his word being contrary to our lustes this also must encourage all men which bee conuerred to sticke to the seruice of Christ without looking back seeing they willingly put themselues into it being by his grace of vnwilling made willing DIAL XI Verses 18 19. Being then made free from sin ye are made the seruants of righteousnesse I speake after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh for as ye haue giuen your members c. Tim. VVHat doth this text contayne Sylas Three new reasons to disswade from liuing in the seruice of sin Tim. What is the first reason Sil. Because Christ hauing set them free from the bondage of sin they are not now bound to obey the lusts of it as bondmen and seruants doe giue obedience to their Lords whiles they are their seruants but being once free they do not serue them any more nay now they ouer-rule sinfull lusts or else in vaine they profesle Christianity it is to no purpose to put on the purple kingly robe if there be no man to command so in vaine to professe thy selfe a Christian if thou hast no commaund ouer thy passions and lusts Tim. What is the second reason Sil. They are made the seruants of righteousnesse therefore they must not serue nor obey sin but God this reason may be declared two wayes First by comparison of bodily seruants who are carefull to please their maisters so ought Christians to be being Gods seruants Rom. 14 4. Secondly by consideration of his goodnesse and bounty whome wee serue declared both in the manifolde good things spirituall and corporall which wee haue from him and in those which we further hope for to wit the preseruation and sustentation of our liues in this world and eternall life in heauen with God and his Angels Tim. Let me heare of you what we are to learn by this that he calleth them the seruants of rigteousnesse which bee the seruants of God Silas It helpeth vs to distinguish the true seruants of God from the counterfeit for such as truely serue God haue care to please him by dooing the righteous things which he commandeth in his word Whereas false seruants neglecting his righteous precepts do yet professe themselues to be his seruants and therefore bee his seruants in name onely and not in truth and deed Tim. What is the third Reason Silas The third reason is taken from things which be like or equall as thus The elect before their conuersion diligently serue sinne in doing the lustes thereof therefore being conuerted they must with like diligence serue God in doing his will reucaled in his word Tim. What doe ye consider in this third reason Silas 1. The preface or entrance Secondly a similitude with his parts which setteth downe two parts of Gods seruice 1. subiection 2. warre with sinne Tim. Now shew vnto vs in what words the preface is contained and the meaning of the words Sil. The preface is contained in these words I speake after the manner of men This phrase hath sundry significations one is this I require no harde matter but such as men are able to performe The second is this I require no vniust thing but such as any that hath the reason of a man would grant to be equall and iust Thirdly I speake plainly and familiarly as euery man may easily vnderstand me fetching a similitude from common matters knowne to all men because ye should the better perceiue what I say Of all these expositions the last is best to be allowed of because of that that followeth in the verse where he borroweth his comparison from the worldly affaires of men such as all men by reason and common experience knew and were well acquainted with Tim. What is the cause why the Apostle would teach the Romanes after such a plaine manner by comparisons from easie and homely things Silas Because of the infirmity of their flesh by which is meant their carnall and corrupt vnderstanding which hindereth that they could not receiue heauenly thinges being taught them in profound and exacte manner as appeareth by the example of Nicodemus and also by the words of our Sauiour to him Iohn 3 12. Tim. What were the instructions gathered from hence Sil. Three-fold First it concerns Ministers that they apply themselues in their teaching to the capacitie and rudenesse of their hearers which being rude therefore the plainer we speake the better it is The second concernes hearers for whom it is safest to bee taught with the greatest plainnesse that may be because of the weaknesse of their vnderstanding which
engender both shame and death therefore the seruice of it is of all Christians to be carefully auoyded Silas What bee the generall instructions from this 21. verse Tim. First where sin goes before vnrepented of there of necessity by the ordinance and iustice of God shame and death will follow after these be the fruites which sinners must reape euen as they sow Secondly we are to learn from hence that howsoeuer men are not ashamed whiles they are in the act of sin yet afterward though they haue repented as these Romaines had the memory of their sin doth breed shame and trouble of minde Lastly the children of God because they haue much flesh and corruption remayning in them had need to be awed and held to their duties by fearefull threatnings where of there is vse euen for the most godliest to helpe to subdue their sturdy nature Tim. Nowe expound the wordes of the 21. verse and tell vs what is meant by fruite Silas Commodity gaine or profit this speech of the Apostle hath a mocke in it for hee well knewe that there came no fruit of such things but by this meanes he thought to presse and vrge their conscience more forcibly when they should perceiue that they had spēt their time in things whereof there came no credit or profit but both shame losse euen eternally this must cause euery one examiue himselfe in euery act whether he serue sin or righteousnes Tim. What are the things whereof the Romaines had cause to be ashamed Silas Two things generally first vnpurenesse of life and conuersation see Chapter 1. 24. 25. c. Secondly vnpurenesse of their religion they beeing both worshippers of Idols and prophane in their manners Rom. 1. 20. 21. 22. c. These things were accompanied with shame that is to say with griese and perturbation in minde and conscience in the fight of God vppon remembrance of these their offences against him for the shadow doth not more necessarily attend the body thē shame doth sin which maketh conscience blush within aswel as red checks without Tim. How many wayes is shame taken in scripture Sylas Two wayes first properly that affection so called which appeares in the countenance by blushing this is natural shame which commeth either for griese of some dishonesty already done or for feare of some dishonesty that may be done This kinde of shame is common both to good and bad and bringeth forth in them both certain common effects as to cause them to change their minds to bee loth to come in presence to doubt least they doe not please others to discourage them in their duties and somewhat to disquiet them finally touching this affection of naturall shame this counsell is to bee giuen that it bee so cherished in all in young folkes especially to be made a bridle to keepe from filthy things as care be taken least it grow vehement and excessiue Secondly shame is vnproperly taken for trouble or griese of conscience being cast down abased before God the former may be called shame of face and this latter shame of conscience when no shame-faced man is so dashed out of countenance before men for offending against common honesty and ciuility as the soule and conscience is ashamed for some sin wittingly committed against Gods law this shame considered in it selfe and as it is in the wicked is a part of the torment of hell but as it is in the godly it is blessed as a meanes to keep them from running into hell being a fruit and consequence of their repentāce as in these Romanes who nowafter their conuersion had shame for things done afore Tim. What things doth this shame of conscience work in the children of God and in the wicked of the world Sil. First it causeth the godly to come into the presence of God with reuerence and fear but it maketh the wicked to shun his presence as Adam who after he had sinned hid himselfe in the thicket of trees and Cain who hid himselfe after hee had murdered his brother Secondly it maketh the godly to blame and accuse the sins which they haue done with detestation and forsaking them as it is written of Ephraim Hee was ashamed but it hardeneth the wicked in their euils Thirdly it prouoketh the godlic more vnto dutie but from the wicked it taketh al heart of doing any good dutie Fourthly it helpes the godly vnto true peace at the last whereas it is but a torment vnto the wicked and beginning of their hell Lastly the godly are ashamed of God that he should knowe their sinnes but the wicked are more trobled that the world doth take knowledge of their sinnes This is it that vexeth them Tim. What aduice is to be giuen concerning this shame of Conscience Sil. A double aduice vnto Gods Children First that it should serue to stay them from committing sin seeing shame and griefe will follow it Secondly when they feele this godly shame and griefe after any sin vnheedefully done let them thanke God for such a mercie Also vnto the wicked this aduice is to be giuen that it moue them to hasten their repentance as they desire to auoide confusion of Conscience for euer in hell whereof their shame of sinne heere is both a part and an enterance if it be not looked vnto Tim. Seeing all euill is the fruite of sinne wherefore doeth the Apostle mention shame onely Silas The reason is because shame doth alwayes follow sinne so doth not other euils Secondly shame followes vs in euery place but wee doe not in euery place meete with affictions and other euils Lastly if as often as we sinne God should strike vs with some euill wee should neuer abide it therefore it is best for our profit to haue such a gentle monitour as shame is to pluck our conscience by the eare and to iogge vs on the Elbowe that wee may be stayed from doing euill when wee are tempted or from going on if we haue yeelded Tim. What is the next Reasons to hold vs from sin Tim. It is taken from the end of sinne which is death by which is meant the second death which is called eternall death in which we may consider two things first a separation of the whole man from heauenly glorie Secondly a destruction of the whole man in hellish paine Tim. What is meant heere by End Silas This word signifies eyther the cause for which a thing is done or it is put for the last terme of any thing so it is vsed heere For men do not sinne for this cause that they may dye eternally yet eternally death is the tearme of the seruice of sinne which doth determine in fearefull and endlesse destruction The reason whereof is this First because in sinne eternal Iustice is offended Secondly wicked men if they might liue alwayes they would sin eternally and therefore are worthy at the last to be punished with death eternall Tim. Now tell vs the Instruction that we are to learn
from hence Silas It would serue to keepe vs from yeelding obedience to sinne if we would often and earnestly thinke of the end of sinne He that desires to be preserued from the seruice of sinne had great neede to remember foure things First his owne end Secondly the end of the world Thirdly the end of well-doing Lastly the end of sinne which is most bitter woe and paine without all end DIAL XIII Verse 22. But now being freed from sinne and made Seruants to God you haue your fruit in holinesse and the end euerlasting life Tim. WHat doth this Text containe Silas Two Reasons to perswade the seruice of God One because the fruite of it is in holinesse in this life the other because in the end it brings vnto life eternall These reasons are set downe in forme of a comparison three contraries being compared together As first God is set against sinne Secondly holinesse against shame Lastly eternall life against death The summe of all is this As the seruice of sinne bringes foorth shame heere and destruction for euer so holinesse and life eternall are the fruites which follow the seruice of God therefore we stand bound to embrace godlinesse and to eschue vnrighteousnesse and sin Tim. What is it to be freed from sinne Silas To be deliuered from the tiranny of sin that it should haue no power to rule ouer vs. For heere hee entreateth of Sanctification Tim. What learne we by this that he saith Now ye are freeed from sinne and wherefore doth he vse the Verbe of the passiue signification being made Seruants of God Silas Wee learne that there was a time when as they were the seruants of sin but are now at this time escaped out of that bondage And he vseth the Verbe of the passiue signification saying wee are free and wee are made seruants to God to teach vs that of our selues we are prone to sin but not to serue God without a speciall and effectuall working of God in our hearts making vs to be that by Grace which by Nature wee could neuer be For we are not borne but made the seruants of God we are not the seruants of God by our own endeuour but we are made such by Gods spirit we are borne the seruants of sin but we are made the seruants of God and that we are the seruants of God it may appeare by our hearty obedience vnto the will of God in all things as the seruants of sinne are manifested by obeying the lusts of sinne throughout Tim. What is meant here by holines Silas Praise by encrease of holinesse as appeareth by this that it is set against shame howbeit the Apostle chuseth rather to mention holinesse then prayse because though prayse be due vnto the seruice of God yet such as exercise themselues in doing the will of God doe often liue vnder reproach whereas encrease of inward holinesse to the praise of the godly in the eies of God and good men doth alwaies follow well doing as a wholesome fruit for Gods children when they haue serued God They bee indeede woorthy of praise but they may and doe misse of it at the hands of this vnthankfull world yet they are sure of this that the more paines they take in seruing God the more holy they shall bee and their conscience more vndefiled also they shal reape praise amongst all good men and with God their Father and this is no small encouragement to make men more earnest in the seruice of God to consider that they shall bee blessed of God with greater purity before him and more praise among his children For though Gods childeren are to doe well not onely nor chiefly for gayning praise or holinesse to themselues yet these things which will follow of their owne accorde by the ordinance of God as the shadow doth the body put some heart and cheerefulnes into them Tim. What other thing do we learne from this that we haue our fruit in holines Sylas That the full rewarde of seruing God is not altogether laide vp in the world to come but there is much giuen vnto them in this world both in corporall and spirituall blessings For as the children of Israel tasted of the fruite and good thinges of the land of Canaan before they entred into it so it pleaseth GOD to giue vnto his seruants euen here in this life some fruite of their obedience to him to confirme their hope of that reward which they shall haue in the life eternall hence their graces are likened to first fruites Rom. 8. Tim. What vse is to be made of this Sil. It reproues those that say that there is no profit in the seruing of God Secondly it serues to whet the harts of Gods children more obediently to please and serue him when they shall by good experience perceiue that their seruice prooues fruitefull in spirituall respects as well as in outward regards Tim. Rehearse nowe the second reason to encourage our selues vnto the seruice of God Sylas It is the same which was vsed in the 17. verse namely that this seruice will end well euen in life euerlasting and therefore wee must giue our selues carefully to serue God for men haue reason to follow that hard which is sure to end well Sil. What doth the Apostle here vnderstand by life Sylas Heauenly happines and glory which is therefore shad owed out and signified by this terme of life because of all earthly things life is most delightfull and precious This life or heauenly happines consists in these two things first in the absence of all euill both from soule and body Secondly in the presence and perfection of all good both bodily and spiritually Tim. What are we to learne hereby that this life iscalled euerlasting Sylas Thus much that our heauenly happines is not for dayes or yeares but endures for euer euen as long as God endures without any limitation of time or measure of greatnesse Tim. In what sence doth the Apostle say that this life euerlasting is the end of Gods seruice Silas In a threesold sence first that it is a cause mouing vs to labour in good duties Secondly because it is the terme or end wherein our seruice shall determine Lastly because it shall bee giuen vs as a free rewarde vnto all our trauails in godlines at the end of our life euen as rewards vse to be giuen vnto labourers at the end of the day when the worke is done For our short and meane seruice is not worthy of that lasting and glorious blessednesse but God of his goodnesse according to his free mercy hath promised and ordained that such as seruc him soundly and constantly should liue for euer in celestial glory Tim. What profit are we to make of all this Sil. It should preuaile with all Christians to make them serue God not only more diligently but cheerefully and constantly considering their labour in seruing God shall not be in vaine but shall haue such a great recompence of
reward As souldiours endure much in hope of victory and spoile and merchants vppon expectation of a commodity in the end also husbandmen labour hald for a good haruest so should Gods children doe to attaine eternall life at last yea somuch the more and rather because of such an excellent and eternall glory in the end DIAL XIIII Verse 23. For the wages of sin is death but the guift of God is eternall life through Iesus Christ our Lord. Tim. WHat doeth this text contayne what is the scope and summe of it Sylas It proues that death followes sinne because it is the wages which is due vnto it and it also proues that life doeth follow good workes yet not so as death comes after sing for this follows by way of iustice but the other by free fauour Tim. What is meant here by sin by wages and by death Silas By sin is meant the corruption of nature beeing the matter and mother of all sinnes and it selfe a sin and by wages is meant properly victuals paid by the 〈◊〉 omaine Emperours to their souldiours as their wages in recompence of their seruice and by death is meant both natural violent and spirituall but especially eternall death all which in diuine iustice be as due to sinne as wages to soldiours Tim. Why is this death called the stipend or wages of sin Silas Because it is rendered as due and paid worthiiy to the merit of such as fight for their lusts euen as souldiours which warred for their Emperours deserued their stipend in that behalfe Tim. What consider ye in eternall death Silas Two things the substance and circumstance the substance of eternall death hath two parts First separation from Gods presence blisse and glory which is called in Scripture the casting out of his kingdome Secondly destruction of body and soule each to haue seuerall torments The circumstances be sixe first the place a pit a dungeon a prison a lake Secondly companions be the Diuels and his Angels and the whole route of the Reprobate Thirdly darkenesse blacker and thicker then that of Egypt there shall bee a continuall night Fourthly eternity euen as long as God endureth for the worme neuer dyeth nor the fire neuer goeth out Fifthly sinfull concurrences as hatred of God blasphemy despaire c. Lastly weeping and gnashing of teeth This wages though it be due to all sinne yet it is not rendred to all sin and sinners because this payment was exacted of Christ in behalfe of all elect beleeuers who are discharged from it in their owne persons Tim. What are the instructions that doe arise from hence Silas Three The first whereof doth concerne the vnrepentant who still serue sinne to warne them that betimes they shake off such a Lord as sinne is which renders such deadly and damnable wages For the performance whereof let them consider these foure thinges First that in respect of their sinnes past it may moue in them a great griefe to thinke that they haue earned and worthily deserued such a stipend Secondly a searching out and particular confession of such sins as haue raigned in them and made them worthy of so deep a punishment Thirdly great care and endeuour to refraine from occasions of such wickednesse in time to come and lastly to aske earnestly of God forgiuenesse through Christ and the grace of true repentance The second instruction doth concerne such as haue repented and left the seruice of sinne they are first to be thankfull to Christ who hath freed them from such a wretched wages due to their sinnes himselfe taking the whole punishment vpon him Secondly it prouokes them to humblenesse to remember what misery they haue escaped Thirdly it doth admonish them neuer to returne againe vnto the seruice of sinne but to study rather how to please such a redeemer which hath for giuen them such a debt after the example of the woman Luke 7 47. who loued much because much was forgiuen her Now the third and last generall instruction is that which concernes all men both good and bad who may learne from hence what a dangerous thing sinne is to which such wofull wages of due doth belong Secondly what a terrible thing Gods iustice is which doth repay such bitter recompence to such as offend against it Thirdly what cause there is for all Christians to tremble at the least motion of sinne in themselues and to auoide al occasions of sinning with all their power Finally this proueth all sinnes in their owne nature to be mortall and none to be veniall for he speaks of sins generally that death is their wages Tim. Tell vs now how he doth proue that eternall life doth belong to good workes Sil. Because the guift of God is eternall life through Iesus Christ our Lord. The which words doe affoorde vs this reason God doth freely giue eternall life to such as liue well and Christ Iesus merited it for them therefore they must at the last be brought to it Tim. But why doth not the Apostle say that eternall life is the wages of righteousnesse as he said before that eternall death is the wages of sinne Sil. If we had perfect righteousnes eternall life should be rendred vnto vs as wages because God hath said Do this and liue but wee haue it not for our owne righteousnesse is vnperfect and therefore in rigor of iustice deserues rather death then life Tim. But ere we goe any further satisfie me I pray you how these words ought to be read Sil. They haue these two seuerall readings first Eternall life is the gift of God and then they teach vs this lesson that eternall life doth follow our good workes and holy life as death followes sinne yet not as a due debt but as a free gift The second reading is thus The grace of God is eternall life and then it hath this meaning that true holinesse which God of his grace and free gift giueth vs is eternall life that is to say leadeth and bringeth vnto eternall life as a way bringeth a man to the place where he would be and as one must passe through the running place to the goale so by holinesse must all true Christians passe vnto life eternall this latter is the fitter and better reading more agreeing vnto the phrase and scope Tim. What doe ye call eternall life Silas The full fruition of celestiall ioyes without any possibility of loosing them so long as God himselfe liues And therefore are they called eternall because there is no end of them and they haue the name of life put vpon them to teach of what great value and price they bee of all earthly things life beeing most pleasant and precious Tim. What instructions are we to learne from hence Silas First we learne that our saluation is Gods free gift both as touching the beginning and end of it and comes not by our merites eyther in whole or in part Secondly Christians must encourage themselues to leade a
godly life notwithstanding all hinderances in their way from themselues from the world and Sathan because a holy life being continued in will at the length bring to a life eternall Thirdly seeing godlinesse of life doth by the ordinance of God necessarily leade vnto eternall life and they which do liue godlily may know that they doe so heereof it followeth that all the godly haue certainty and good assurance of their owne saluation if one may know that he liueth holily thereby he may know that he shall liue happily Tim. Wherefore are these wordes added Through Iesus Christ our Lord Silas To teach vs that all merite is to be sought out of our selues and to be found only in the person of Christ Iesus who by that which hee himselfe hath suffered and done hath fully deserued life eternall for all beleeuers which liue vprightly to whom therefore all praise honour and glory is due Amen For further clearing of this Scripture and hauing a little emptie Paper to fill vp I haue thought it not amis to set downe what our Diuines haue cited out of Antiquity for the sence of this latter clause that to the vnlerned it may appeare what consent is between vs and the Fathers in the Doctrine of grace When we finde life eternall to be called Grace saith Augustine wee haue S. Paul a magnificall defender of Grace Againe he calleth ' Death the Wages of sinne because it is due it is worthily payd it is rendred as a merit But least Iustice should lifte vp it selfe he sayeth not Eternall life is the Wages of it but tearmeth it the Grace of God and he addeth by Iesus our Lord least life should bee sought any other way but by our Mediatour Chrysost. Life eternall is not a retribution of labours but the free guift of God not deserued by vertue but giuen freely Ambros. Such as follow Faith shall haue life euerlasting Theodoretus he saith Grace not reward not by works saith Photinus but by Grace CHAP. VII DIAL I. Verse 1 2 3. Know yee not Brethren for I speake vnto them that know the Law that the Law hath dominion ouer a man as long as he liueth For the womā which is in subiection to a man is bound by the Law to a man while he liueth but if the man be dead she is deliuered from the Law of the Man so then if while the man liueth she taketh another Man she shall be called an Adulteresse But if the man be dead shee is free from the Law so that she is not an Adulteresse though she take another man Timotheus WHat parts may this seauenth Chapter be diuided into and what take you to be the purpose of the Apostle therein Silas The purpose of Paul is to confirme illustrate that Paradox or strange Doctrine propounded in the former Chapter of beeing not vnder the Law but vnder grace which haply some of the Iewes might haue taken as if the Apostle had bin an enemy to the knowledge and obedience of the Law therefore now he sheweth how our freedome from the Law is to be vnderstood and vpon what groundes and reasons it is founded This is shewed and declared by the similitude of ciuill marriage wherein the woman during natural life is obliged to the Husband 1. to be his or to him onely 2. not to depart from him 3. nor to marry with another but the husband being dead she is free being 1. his no more 2. and may without guilt of Adultery marry to another 3. to bring forth fruite to another to the second man So all the elect before new byrth are in bondage to sin to which they bring forth Children that is euill workes by the force of the Lawe but after regeneration the vigour and coaction of the Law ceaseth in part at least and they 1. are free being dead to the Law and 2. married vnto Christ. 3. do now bring forth good workes as children to God Paul exemplieth in the woman rather then in the man because her Obligation and bond is straighter toward the man then of him toward her for by the Lawe the man was suffered to giue a Bill of Diuorce to the woman so was it not on the contrary also because his meaning was to compare vs to the wife The Chapter consisteth of three parts The first setteth out our liberty from the Law and proueth it by 3. reasons in verse 1 2 3 4 5 6. Secondly he aunswereth certaine obiections made against the Law which he excuseth and commendeth by the manifest and necessarie effects also by the properties and Nature of the Law all this in his owne person Thirdly the spirituall combate betweene grace consenting to the Law and flesh or corruption resisting the Lawe is described in his owne example both touching the fight and battell and the yssue or end of it Tim. What be the parts of this similitude Silas They be two First a proposition in three Verses Secondly an application in the fourth verse The proposition is thus that the Law bindeth a man so long as he liueth the which is amplified two wayes First by the testimony of the Romanes themselues of whom hee saith they knew the truth of it Tim. What are wee to learne from the first proofe of the proposition Silas First the wisedome of the Apostle in preuenting the offence of the conuerted Iewes to whom hee wrote not onely by a louing Title in calling them Brethred but by attributing the knowledge of the Law to them and by taking vpon him the defence of the Lawe Secondly Gods people ought not to bee ignoraunt of Gods Law for it doth both helpe the teachers to speak to a people endued with knowledge and the people to know those things whereof their teachers speake Tim. What is the vse of this Silas It reproueth such as lacke knowledge and labour not for it as being iniurious both to themselues to their teachers Secondly it must stirre vp all men to endeauour to encrease in knowledge as they doe desire their owne profiting or the ease and comforte of their teachers Lastly it warneth Ministers by Paules example in their teaching to preuent offences and to speake wisely Tim. What is the other way by which hee doth explaine the proposition Silas By the example of marriage whereby the wife is linkt vnto her husband and is not free till death so as if she marry another while he liues she commits adultery but he being dead she is free to marry to whom shee will that shee may bring foorth to her new husband Euen so our first husband to wit sinnefull corruption by the Lawe irritating and prouoking it brought foorth euill workes as Children to death but our corruption being mortified by the death of Christ wee are dead to the Law and it is dead to vs as the vigor of sin hauing now no force to engender or encrease sin in vs so as we are free to passe ouer and
till it bee quite abollished and extinct vtterly at their natural death Tim. What doth this teach Sylas That the death and mortification of sin as well as the sorgiuenesse of sinne is the fruite and effect of Christes death Tim. Whereunto should this serue vs Sylas To a twofold purpose first to stirre vp in Christians a great care to sub due and kill their sins least Christs death be made voyde vnto them for it neuer profits any vnto forgiuenesse whome it doth not profit vnto mortification Secondly such as feele sin die and loose strength may bee perswaded thereby that they haue a sauing part in the death of Christ it beeing made effectuall to them for mortification of their lusts Tim. What is the end of our liberty and freedom from sin the law Sil. That it may bee free and lawfull for Christians to passe ouer to a second marriage to bee ioyned to another husband that is to Christ being dead and raysed againe and for very good reason it is that the Apostle after the death of Christ doth make mention of the resurrection of Christ. First because vppon his resurrection dependeth the force efficacy and fruite of his death which had no whit benefited the Church if he had not been raised from the dead Secondly because Christ being now raised again to life and raigning in glory he is able to do towards his Church and euery member of it all husbandly duties of protection supporting instructing blessing enriching her with graces and gifts of al sorts Lastly to teach that as Christ dyed and rose againe so it is not enough for vs to crucifie sin but wee are to rise to a new life as well bound to liue godlily and righteously as to cease from euil Tim. What are wee to learne from this that you haue sayd Sil. First such as haue not sinne mortified in them are strangers to Christ for wee cannot at once bee vnder the law as the seruants to sin and yet bee ioyned to Christ as a wife to an husband Secondly the great dignity of euery true Christian which hath his sinnes taken away touching the guilt by forgiuenes and touching power and tiranny by mortification such a one is the spouse of Christ and is one with him and with all his graces and liues by his Spirit which enableth him to do good workes acceptable to God as sweet fruites are acceptable to men or as childeren which are the fruite of the wombe bee gratefull to their parents A most happy estate to be fruitful in good workes through the Spirit of Christ to whome we are ioyned in spiritual marriage Sylas Is not this the effect of our being ioyned in marriage with Iesus Christ that wee may abounde in the fruites of the Spirit Sil. It is so as the chiefe effect of naturall marriage is the begetting of Children whome the Hebrewes call the fruit of the wombe Psal. 127. and 128. So the maine fruit of our spirituall mariage is the bringing forth such fruites as are commanded in the law This doeth first of all encourage vs to labour in euery good worke because God will accept it as a pleasant fruit Secondly it reprooueth such as are either vtterly and wholly or partly vnfruitefull in the workes of righteousnesse for as the barrennesse of the wombe was a reproach amongst the Iewes so barrennesse in good workes is much more reprochfull to a Christian who is elected redeemed called ioyned espoused to Christ sanctified also to this end to glorify God by fruits of new obedience DIAL III. 5.6 For when we were in the flesh the affections of sin which were by the law had force in our members to bring forth fruites to death But now ye are delmered from the law he being dead in whome ye were holden that we should serue in newnes of spirit and not in the oldnes of the letter Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Scripture Silas To confirme the exhortation of bringing forth fruites to God by the comparison of contraries wherein our old and first mariage with sin is compared with our latter new mariage to Christ. The summe where of is this If in our first mariage sin was effectuall in vs by the law to bring foorth euill woorkes as fruites to death now that we are freed from sin and the law and be married to Christ let his spirit be effectual in vs to bring forth good workes as fruits to God if before we brought forth euil fruites vnto destruction much more now let vs bring forth fruite pleasing to God and wholesome to our selues Tim. What then be the parts of this text Silas Two the first hath the condition of our first mariage with sinne in the 5. verse The second part hath the condition of our second mariage with Christ in the sixth verse Tim. Nowe expound the word and tell vs what is meant here by the flesh and by being in the flesh Silas By the flesh is meant our sinfull corruption such as we bring with vs into the world through carnall generation and by beeing in the flesh is meant to remaine or abide securely in the estate of corruption our sin and our nature being vnited together as husband and wife And this is here to bee noted that it is one thing to haue flesh in vs and another thing to be in the flesh For the regenerate haue flesh that is some sinfull corruption in them because their sanctification is vnperfect but they are not in the flesh because their sinfull nature is mortified and reformed before their new birth they are in the flesh being euery way obnoxious vnto sin after new birth the flesh is in them because sin stil dwels in them Tim. What are we to learne from this kind of speech Silas That all the elect before their conuersion are so necrely linkt to sinne as they and sinne are but one euen as the woman coupled in marriage vnto the man they are no more twaine but one And note heere that in this comparison sinne answereth the Husband we our selues the wife married first vnto sinne and then to Christ. Tim. What is meant heere by affections and why are they called the affections of sinne The word signifies passions which with great force affect the soule and generally all euil motions But more particularly by affections is meant not onely the lustes which be in the inferiour part of our soule as in our wil but they comprehend our reason and minde as it is corrupt by sinne and so our euill thoughts counsels purposes deuises immagination discourses are all contained vnder this word affections And they are called the affections of sinne because they 1. come from sinne 2. they are themselues sinfull and 3. eggers vnto sinnefull workes begetting in vs those workes of the flesh mentioned Gal. 5 19 20. Tim. How are these sinnefull affections saide to bee by the Law seeing euery man by Nature hath them engrafted in him before
euer he heare and know the Law Silas It is true we haue these affections by Nature before we heare the Law for they are borne with vs yet they are saide to bee by the Law First because thereby they are laide open and made more knowne vnto vs. Secondly by it sinnes are accused condemned and made more greeuous insomuch as he that offends against the will of God once knowne hath the greater sinne Thirdly by the Law our sinneful affections are more irritated For the Law as a let in the way forbidding and withstanding them maketh them become more fierce vehement through the fault of our corrupt Nature which endeauoureth to do that which is forbid vnto it and to rebell when it is crossed by prohibitions and comminations of the Law Tim. What are we to learne from hence Silas That sinfull lusts are most venomous and poysonfull things being encreased by the Law which God appointed as a meane and remedie to restraine them Secondly the vse of the Law towards all vngodly men is to encrease and manifest their sinnes to cause them to know their sinnes and more eagerly to run after them Tim. What vse heereof Silas It admonisheth al what cause they haue to bee humbled in regard of their accursed Nature which causeth so good a thing as the Law to be occasion of more sinnes Tim. What is meant heere by members Silas The powers and faculties of soule and body in which sinfull affections worke mightily by an inwarde secret force not onely in the eares eyes hands mouth c. but in senses appetite will and in the vnderstanding and minde Tim. What are we to learne from hence Silas That the affections of sinne are no weake and feeble thinges but mighty and forceable to engender wicked works which may be declared by comparison of that force which mans seed hath in generation which al see to be operatiue and fruitful and by that seede which is cast into the earth which also is effectuall and full of force Secondly by the example of Gods children after their new byrth in whom their lustes had force to effect fearefull things as in Sarah Rebecca Noah Lot Dauid Peter Thirdly by the example of men vnregenerate who by the force of their lustes haue beene carried vnto monstrous iniquity as Caine Esau Ahab Iudas Seminarie Priests Iesuits Gunpowder Traitors Tim. What profit is to be made heereof to our selues Silas By consideration of the strength of sinne men should be much moued to get all the strength they can to resist such a mighty enemy Secondly it reproues secure Christians which striue not against it because they neuer thinke nor know how forcible a thing is and by their security are miserably oppressed by the tiranny of sin which keepeth them vnder as vassals Tim. What is meant heere by fruite to death Silas Sinfull workes which do deserue death and leade to death without repentance all sinneful desires thoughts wordes and workes be in their owne nature mortall and become veniall by grace onely Tim. What be our Lessons from hence Silas First that sinne hath eternal death yoaked to it Secondly the vnhappy estate of men vnregenerate all whose workes are mortiferous and deadly and this is the condition of our first marriage with sin that all the fruites that come of this marriage bee as Children dead borne Lastly this should moue in vs an earnest desire and care to be diuorced from the flesh that wee may passe ouer vnto Christ as vnto a new husband For howsoeuer carnall secure sinners doe not directly intend destruction as the end of their course yet Sathan intendeth it and the sinners themselues can reape no other fruite as Chap. 6 22 23. DIAL IIII. Verse 6. But now ye being deliuered from the law be being dead in whom ye were holden that ye should serue in newnesse of Spirite and not in the oldnesse of the letter Tim. VVHat doth this Text set foorth Silas The condition of our newe and latter marriage to Christ whose Spirite is effectuall in the faithfull to bring foorth fruites to God Tim. What things consider ye in this second marriage Silas Two things First the freedome from the Law and also from sinne our former husband Secondly fruitfullness in good workes by the Spirite of Christ their second husband Tim. What is it to bee deliuered from the law and what meaneth the Apostle by him that is dead Silas Heere is meant deliuerance from it as it is the strength and vigor of sinne to irritate and enrage it and not as it is the rule of a righteous life also by him that is dead is meant sinne which in the regenerate is saide to be dead though sinne still liue in them as wee vse to say of one stucke to death that hee is dead because hee cannot recouer or of one that hath his braine pan broken that hee cannot liue So is sinne dead it can neuer recouer that strength and power it was wont to haue before new birth Tim. Why doeye rather thinke the Apostle meanes sinne by that which is dead then the Law Silas Because it doth not agree with the nature of the law to bee dead it being a word of life comming from the liuing God but our sinnes are mortified and dead and then the law ceaseth to compell or to prouoke vnto euill notwithstanding this there is still vse of the Law towards men which be mortified because mortification is vnperfect therefore there is much in euery godly person to be repented of and reformed by the law Tim. In what sence may we be said to haue beene held of the law or sinne Silas Because our corruption is as a strong bonde or corde which holds all the faculties of our soule and body fast tyed and linked to it as we cannot stirre one inch from it till we bee conuerted And albeit regenerate persons haue sinne abiding in them by which they are hindred in their course and in some sort are held that is held backe with it yet they cannot be said to be held in their sinnes as when they were naturall men because sinne that bond that held them is now broken by the grace of mortification whereby the power of natiue in-bred corruption is greatly weakened Tim. If the godly be held of sinne otherwise then naturall men be shew vs where is the difference Sil. A naturall man is as one whom the Tyrant keepeth still in his owne hand and possession hauing the ful power ouer him a regenerate person is as one that hath escaped the bondage of a Tyrant and yet is still troubled and assaulted by him Take another comparison A naturall man is as one lying in prison fast bounde hand and foote held fast in bonds and chaines at the pleasure of his keeper but a regenerate person is as one that hath broken out of the prison and is at liberty yet still cumbred and clogged with some peece of his fetters
are not vnder the law he doeth now purpose to auoyde offence and for larger instruction to lay forth the true vse of the lawe both in respect of men vnregenerate and regenerate the vse of the law touching men vnregenerate is threefold First the true knowledge of sin which is shewed vs by the law this is in the seauenth verse Secondly the encrease or irritation of sin in the eight verse Thirdly death or the sence of Gods anger for sin in the 9. verse and other verses following Tim. How doeth the Apostle enter into this treatise to extoll and commend the vse of the law Sylas By a prolepsis or preuention of some thing which might be obiected or alledged against his former doctrine in the fifth verse vnto which in this verse hee doeth make an answere so as the parts of this text be two The first is an obiection moued by way of question in these wordes What shall we say then is the lawe sin The second is a replication or answere in the wordes following God forbid c. Tim. Tell vs nowe the summe of this obiection and from whence did it arise Silas The Summe is thus much Is the Law the cause of sinne For this is the meaning of these words Is the Law sinne that is to say doth the Law beget it bring it forth and leade vs vnto sin This obiection ariseth from this that Paul had taught that the affections of sinne were by the Law verse 5. which some aduersary belike taking hold of it did so wrest it or might so turne it as if hee had taught that the the Law did perswade to sinne and were the proper efficient cause of it which contumelious and reproachfull slander would haue touched God the Author Tim. What instruction may me gather from this part of the Text touching the Obiection Sil. These two First that no Doctrine can bee so sound nor so warily deliuered but malicious personnes will cauill and wrest it to a contrary meaning This proceeds from an hatred they beare vnto their teachers which causeth them that they distaste their doctrine and carpe at it Secondly the Ministers of Christ must bee careful and able not only to propound the truth soundly but to defende it against wicked obiections and cauillations otherwise there is danger least weake and vnstable mindes be peruerted and drawn from the truth by such as speak against it our nature being more prone to suck in error then to receiue the truth Tim. Tell vs now how the Apostle doth answere the former Obiection Sil. Two waies First by infiiciation or denial in these words God forbid which are wordes that vtter a loathing or detestation of such an impiety as to make the Law the cause of sinne as if he should say He was so far from doing any such thing as he did abhorre the motion or thought of any such Doctrine Tim. What instruction haue we from this part of Paules answere Sil. That it is our dutie when wee heare the truth of God depraued not onely to mislike it but to declare that we haue it in detestation and abhomination which serues to reprooue cold and indifferent Christians who can abide to heare the true Ministers of Christ and their Doctrine to be slaundered without any care or greefe like to Luke warme Laodiceans Tim. What is the next and second part of Paules 〈◊〉 Silas By argumentation and sound reason fetched taken from the contrary As thus The Law cannot bee the cause to beget and perswade sinne for that it is the Instrument to discouer it and make sinne knowne vnto vs detecting the deceits and assaults of such an enemie that wee beware of it as Paules Kinsman detected the treason of the Iewes against Paul Vpon which detection of sinne if sinne do the more rage and rebell in vs against the will of God this is not to be imputed to the Law but to our corrupt Nature which growes worse more fierce by that which should restraine and helpe it All this the Apostle proues by his owne example for he confesseth that there were some sinnes which hee knew not to be sinnes till the Law did reueale them vnto him to be so whereof he giues instance in lustes or in the euill motions of the minde suddenly conceiued vvithout the consent of our will of which he saith That had not the Law told him they had beene sinnes saying Thou shalt not Lust hee had not mistrusted them or thought them to be such greeuous matters as to bee offences of God and to deserue damnation I had not knowne lust except the Lord had saide c. Tim. What are wee to learne by this that the Apostle names himselfe and prooues these thinges by his owne experience Silas Two thing first it is lawfull for the Ministers of the worde to report what they haue learned by their owne experience in the matter of sin and saluation this is a great helpe and confirmation of the hearers if it bee truely and discreetly done Secondly this example of Paul directs all men to enter and go downe into themselues to get vnderstanding of their estate and case the reason is because till they come to see and feele howe corrupt and wretched they are through sinne they will neuer be humble nor perceiue what need they haue of Christ but contrariwise they will rather despise and set light by the doctrine of free Saluation by the bloud of Christ as it hapned vnto this Apostle who being a Pharify before he descēded into himself and searched his heart by the light of Gods law he tooke himselfe to be righteous by the workes which he did and not onely neglected Christ but persecuted the doctrine of grace howbeit after the lawe had reuealed vnto him the corruption of his nature and shewed him that his euill desires though not consented to were sinnes and woorthy of death and after that he beleeued and considered this it greatly danted him made him see and feele that al his righteousnesse of workes and ciuill honesty was nothing and that hee was a dead man without Christ. Therefore they are in a miserable case which haue not got the true knowledge of themselues by the law for such cannot nor will not seeke after the grace and health of the Gospell Tim. Now ye haue told vs what we are to learn from the manner of his answere let vs heare what the matter of his answere will teach vs Silas It teacheth vs sundry things the first is a speciall office of the law which is to shew bewray sin vnto vs as by a glasse we come to see the spots of our face so by the law wee come to know our sinnes and as by the light of the Sun we discouer little moates so the light of Gods lawe detects euen the least offences against God or our neighbour this office of shewing sin vnto vs the law performes in sundry
sorts First it maketh appeare vnto vs what is euill and sin and what is not Secondly it brings vs to behold the nature of sin how vile and filthy it is being against a righteous lawe and an infinite diuine iustice Thirdly it reueales the danger of sin what hurt it bringeth to the committers of it to wit no lesse then euerlasting destruction in hell after all the miseries of this life Lastly it giues a feeling of sinne in our hearts troubling our Consciences by some certaine byting and sting This experimentall knowledge is that which is chiefely meant heere where we are further to note that howsoeuer all Lawes both ciuill ceremoniall and iudicial as the law of nature also serueth to manifest sinne yet the morall Law of God being written by Moyses and rightlie vnderstood doth performe this office of reuealing sin most fully and feelingly because it striketh at the roote discouering our hidden and secret euil thoughts causing vs to seele the force of sin inasmuch as God himself in this Law doth with great power speake to the conscience for it hath his spirit ioyned with it which deserying and laying open our hidden naughtinesse and our bondage to it breeds terror in vs Rom. 8 15. Tim. What may be the vse of this first instruction Sila First it doth admonish all men to bee conuersant in the Lawe of God and to studie it if they do desire to be more and more acquainted with their own sins and wofull estate thorough the same Secondly it renders a reason why men haue so slender a sight of sins eyther their owne or others because they are ignorant vnsensible of the Law Thirdly it warneth the godly to bee thankefull vnto God who hath giuen them the Law to be as it were a Sentinell to bewray their enemy to them and a scourage to driue them forward to lesus Fourthly this directeth vs how to reade and heare the Law with fruite namely when wee finde out some thing by it which must bee forgiuen by mercie and repented of or amended by grace Lastly it serueth to pul downe our stomackes and hearts by the viewe of our owne sinfull estate to force vs vnto Christ and to make much of his grace and merites Thus farre of the first instruction Tim. Now tell vs of what knowledge the Apostle speaketh when he saith He had not knowne Lust c. As also what Law he speaketh of Silas He meaneth the morall Law or ten Commandements as is plaine by the instance of Lust which is sorbidden or condemned in euery one of them as the root whence springeth all other sinnes As for knowledge he meaneth both speculatiue and experimentall but rather this so as the sence is this I had neuer vnderstood lust to be a sinne at all or felt it to be so grieuous a sinne as now I doe without the helpe and light of Gods Lawe which forbiddeth Lust. Hence wee are put in minde againe how diligently the Law of God is to bee learned and weighed of vs seeing without it the hidden sinnes of our nature cannot bee espyed and knowne nor the force of sin so throughly felt as to enforce vs to Christ. Tim. But what Lust may it be that this our Text mentioneth for there be sundry sorts of Lusts some be good lusts which he cannot meane and sinful lusts be not all of one kind Shew vs which of them is vnderstood heere Sil. It is true as ye say for there be naturall Lustes when things tending to preseruation of our own nature are desired there is also a spiritual lust an hungring thirsting for iustice which is a desire of heauenly things that come from the Spirite and also there is carnall sinfull Lust which is of things contrary vnto God These be meant heere but not all these For of sinnefull lustes there be sundry kindes As first Originall lust which is the fountaine roote and spring of all other sins being that which is called byrth-sinne or corruption of Nature This Originall Lust is an impotencie of mans heart whereby it is inordinately disposed to this or that euill Secondly actuall lust which is euerie euill motion and desire of the soule against the law of God This proceeds as a fruite from the former Rom. 6 12. of which there are two degrees the one is an euill motion of the minde suddenly conceiued without consent of will this is called voluntarie Lust. The other is an euill motion which goeth together with consent and is ioyned with purpose and deliberation lames 1 15. This is called voluntary lust because it hath the consent of our will and is not onely in desire but in resolution to effect it if occasion serue Now our Text doth not speake of our voluntary lusts which are consented vnto by our will and resolued vpon First because without the morall Law Paul might know these lusts to be sinne by the light of naturall reason as many Heathens did Secondly by that which followes in this Chapter it appeares he speakes of such lusts as be resisted and irkesome to a godly minde which doe leade the Saints captiue euen against their will making them cry out O miserable men and therefore it is an originall lust which is the prauity of nature disposed to euil which is meant here and also the first degree of actuall lusts to wit such as go before consent the moral law being rightly vnderstood of the Apostle gaue him light to see that those lustes were sinnes deseruing eternal death which before he knew the law he did not perceiue or once surmise it to be so or to sticke so deeply in his nature and so to make him obnoxious to Gods wrath Tim. Let vs now heare what doctrines and lessons we are to gather from hence Silas The first is this the miserable estate wherein all men stand by Adams fall hauing their nature wholly poysoned and corrupted by sin Iusting after euill things alone in so much as if we should neuer thinke speake nor doe euill yet our very corruption of nature beeing the breach of Gods eternall law maketh vs guilty of eternall wrath Secondly our euill desires and motions though they be misliked and striuen against yet they be sinnes and deserue Hell fire because they are transgressions of the Law Tim. What vse and profit is to be made of these doctrines Silas First euery one must see that they haue need of the death and bloud-shedde of Christ euen for the least vaine and sinnefull thought or imagination yea for healing their infected dead nature Secondly that euery one must be humbled mourne and with sighes craue pardon for such thoughts and for their naturall inclination to sinne Thirdly all Christians stand bound not onely to take care and heed of their words and workes but euen of their thoughts and desires for there must a Conscience be made not onely of what men speake and doe but what men thinke and desire Fourthly it serues to
reprooue such as doe thinke euill thoughts to be free also such as know euill thoughts to be sinnes and yet labour not to bridle and mortifie them and lastly it confutes the Papists which affirme that lust because it is vnuoluntary and naturall is not sinne vntill it be consented to by the will till then it is but fomes peccati set ad agonem Tim. What further instruction may we obserue out of this present Text Silas That in elect persons baptized and by the Spirite effectually regenerated concupiscence doth remaine as a sinne and a vicious thing the reason is because of it is written Thou shalt not lust which shewes it to be sinne else it should not be forbid nor called by the name of sinne as it is often in this Chapter yea in Paul being regenerate as verse 17 not alone for that it is the effect of sinne as the writing is called ones hand or the cause of sinne as death is tearmed pale but for that it is properly and truely sinne being a Rebell against the gouernment of the Spirite in the minde of godly persons Chap 7 23. and causeth death which springeth onely from sinne properly taken Rom. 5 13 14 c. Indeed it is forgiuen the elect touching guilt but the fault and spot is not remoued as the Conscience of the holiest persons may and doe witnesse to them Whereto agreeth Augustines testimony Concupiscentiae reatus in Baptismo soluiter sed infirmit as manet again ad Iuliam Concupiscentia minui consumi non potest It is therefore a nouell error in the Romish Synagogue repugnant to Scripture and antiquity to teach that Concupiscence both for guilt and corruption is quite abolished in the regenerate by which error they extenuate sinne extoll mans nature and free wil and ability to keepe the commandements also diminish the benefit of Christ his grace lesson our prayers and thankfulnes to God and our diligence and care to purge out such a staine as Concupiscence is DIAL VI. Verses 8 9. But sinne tooke occasion by the commandement and wrought in me all manner of concupiscence for without the Law sinne is dead for I was once aliue without the law but when the c. Tim. VVHat is the summe and purpose of this Text with the seuerall parts of it Silas It doth deliuer vnto vs the second vse of the law in respect of men which are vnregenerate whose sinne is encreased and irritated by the Law through the prauity and corruption of nature taking occasion by the Law more to rebell against God The parts of this Text are two the first is a proposition in these words But sinne tooke occasion the second is a reason in these words for without the Law sinne is dead Tim. Now come to expound the words and tell vs what is meant by the word Sinne and by Commandement Silas By sinne is meant corruption of nature or that originall lust which is the roote of all other sins which is eyther in thought word or deed in omission or commission and by Commandement is meant that Commandement mentioned in the former verse which forbiddeth lust and that when it is truely known and duely considered Tim. In what meaning is it said that sinne tooke occasion by this Commandement Sil. This that the law in it owne nature is so far from being the cause of sinnes and transgressions as it doth not so much as yeeld or giue any occasion of sinning but mans corrupt nature being irritated prouoked and stirred vp by the prohibitions of the Law once manifestly knowne doth snatch and take occasion thereby to become more fierce and to breake out into more foule sins And this is it which is meant by the word Wrought for the meaning is that mans corrupt nature by the knowledge of the Law which condemneth it in stead of being amended thereby doth beget and bring foorth sin and sinfull desires more abundantly Euen as Riuers flow from a Fountain and sparkles arise out of a furnace so corrupted nature engendreth more wicked lusts the more it sees it is restrained by the Law Tim. What is the doctrine or instruction from hence Silas It sets before vs the woefull and wretched condition of mans nature such as it is before new birth which appeares in this that the Law which should serue to call men to God doth make them the more to flye from him and to runne away headlong vnto sinne and death For as stubborne diseases as the Canker or Leprosie which by laying too of remedies become the worse euen such is the lust of our sinfull hearts encreased by the remedy Also as an vntamed Horse which the more he is spurred forwards the more he goeth backeward and as a wicked sonne who being commanded a duty doth the more labour against it euen so it fareth with our corrupt mindes they giue themselues the more to doe euill the more they be forbidden them and this doth bewray the most vntoward disposition of our croo ked nature altogether before grace receiued aduerse and estranged from God and all goodnesse Tim. What vse and profit is to be made of this doctrine Sil. First it taketh the whole fault of our sins from the Law and layeth it where it ought to bee euen vpon the naughtines of our nature For the Law is no more to be blamed by becomming the occasion of so great many euils then a Physition is to be blamed if vpon the forbidding cold drink vnto a sick man the patient should more feruently thirst after it Secondly that there is nothing so good but it may becom the ocasion through our own default of grieuous euils as God his workes his benefits his iudgements his creatures yea his Gospel his Sonne prooueth a stone of stumbling and a rocke of offence Tim. What other vse of this former Doctrine Silas The exceeding vicious quality of our poisoned Nature should cause all men by all possible meanes to seeke to haue it renewed Secondly such as haue their Nature already cured and chaunged by the grace of new byrth must see that there is cause for them to bee humbled both in regard that they were once vnder the power of this poysoned corruption and haue still the remnants of it sticking in them and soliciting them to offend Thirdly it must admonish all which come to heare Gods word to heare it with feare and prayer that they be not made the worse by it through the fault of their owne wicked nature Tim. What is meant heere by Concupiscence Silas By Concupiscence is meant actuall lusts or euill desires both vnvoluntary and voluntary For it is plainly distinguished from sinne which is originall Concupiscence as fruite from the roote And by all manner of Concupiscence is meant all euil desires and motions of all kindes and sorts either against holinesse required in the first or righteousnesse commanded in the second Table of the Law Tim. Were not these
in men before they knew the Commandement seeing he saith they are wrought by it Sil. Yes these wicked motions are both in vs and are somewhat knowne of vs before we haue the knowledge of the commaundement which forbids them but they are not knowne so fully and absolutely nor the great force of them so fully felt as after the true knowledge of the Law is once had Tim. What do these words wrought in me put vs in mind of Sil. That if this happen to Paul what may happen to vs The case of Paul is euery mans case for wee are all by nature alike peruerse and our naturall peruersenesse will be as ready vpon the Doctrine of the Lawe forbidding and condemning our lustes and inward euill motions to breake out and more to be enraged and encreased by that which should do it good which though we do not perceiue till afterwards as Paul did not yet when it is perceiued it should moue vs to iustify the law and condemne our selues after Paules example Tim. Is there any other Doctrine out of the former wordes Silas Yea namely that originall Concupiscence is more then a defect of Iustice as sickenesse is a defect of health but it is a very sin offending God and making Nature culpable being condemned in the Law and the very proper cause be getting all vicious motions and actions within and without man Tim. What is it to be without the Law Silas To want the true knowledge of the Lawe for it cannot be saide that any are simple and altogither without the Law seeing all men haue the Lawe of Nature written in them Two sorts want the true knowledge of the Moral Law as Infants and Children which for want of age cannot attaine the vnderstanding of the Law Secondly men of yeares which either do not at all consider it or but slenderly On the other side they may bee saide to know the Lawe which so know the true meaning as therewithall they do thinke vpon it so long till they see feele their sins and the deepe danger of them except men know the Law to this purpose they had better be without the Law Tim. What then is the instruction from thence Silas That whosoeuer do heare the Law and Gospel without application to themselues for humbling and strengthning of them it may bee truely saide that they are without the worde of God whatsoeuer knowledge they get as a man is without the Sun without Riches when he hath no vse of them though hee haue riches c. Tim. What is the vse of this doctrine Sylas To reproue such as heare the word and content themselues with some generall confused knowledge and not ponder it nor apply it to themselues that they may be touched throughly with it of these it is true which is written They heare and do not vnderstand and they see doe not see which is a most heauy iudgement of GOD and worse than famine plague and sword Silas What is the meaning of this that hee sayeth sinne is dead Sil. That is without the due knowledge of the law sin lyeth still voyd of force and power as if it were dead neither is it knowne to be so grieuous as it is for as a Dogge which while hee sleepeth he seemeth to be dead but if you awake him he will fly in your throat or as a body is sayd to bee dead when it wants strength and moues not so sin before the true knowledge of the law because it doth not stir and rage is therefore said to be dead Tim. In what sence doth Paul say he was aliue without the law Sylas Not that he liued indeed but that hee seemed to himselfe to liue to God-ward because hee was not troubled nor his conscience made afraid of Gods iustice and vengeance til the law was well knowne vnto him and duly considered of him which his case may be declared by the similitude of one who hath an enemy and growes secure because hee is quiet and stirres not thinking himselfe safe So Paul while sinne was not impelled and stirred by the law tooke himselfe to bee aliue indeede and out of all perill of perishing by eternal death Tim. What is the instruction that is to bee gathered from these words being thus opened and expounded Silas In the person and case of Paul we learne what is the estate of all naturall men while they are ignorant of or duely regard not the law so long they doe little or nothing feele their sinnes or feare their owne damnation but contrariwife iudge themselues to bee happy and aliue though they bee dead and miserable This their fearefull estate may be set forth vnto vs by the comparison of one being sicke neare to death yet complaynes not but sayeth he is not sicke because he feeles not his disease euen so it fareth with all vnregenerate men before they haue the right vnderstanding of the lawe and of their sinnes and danger thereby they take themselues to be in blessed case hauing their sinnes forgiuen them because they are blockish without al true sence and feeling of their sinnes which how dangeraus a case it is may hereby be perceiued For as a man not feeling his sicknesse neglecteth the meanes of health and dyes without remedy so these not feeling their multitude of sins doe thinke that they are well already therefore they neuer earnestly seeke after Christ but doe perish in their sencelesse estate And this is the condition of many thousands which doe liue in the Church of God Tim. What is the profit to be made of this poynt of doctrine Sylas First it may prouoke such as neither felt the sting and force nor feared the damnation of sinne to mistruit their owne estate greatly that they are not aliue to God howsoeuer it seemes otherwise to them for the reason why their conscience is quiet and their mindes at rest as if they did liue and were in blisse it is because sinne is dead and quiet in them through their ignorance or ill regarde of the lawe Secondly that Christians must reck on it a great mercy of God to haue the law truely expounded and wisely applyed to themselues that they may come to feele their sins and their owne miserable condition as they may bee prouoked by that meanes to seeke a remedy Lastly such as are disquieted and vexed about their sinnes through the threatnings of the lawe are in better plight then many which neuer knewe what trouble of minde meant because they are nearer vnto Christ then the other bee Tim. Now expound the other part of the ninth verse and 〈◊〉 playnely what is meant by the commandement and the words following Silas That commandement which forbiddeth lust or all euill desires which is said to come vnto one when it is rightly vnderstood without which the commandement is as it were absent from vs as the Sun when it shineth not also sin is sayed to reuiue when in
both the duty and testimony of a truely deliuered sinner which hath indeed by the death of Christ escaped death Tim. But tell me what course sinners are to take that they may get the sound feeling of their owne woefull damnation due to their sinnes Silas It is no easie thing to get it nor euery sinners case to come by it yet I will commend vnto the sinner desirous to be humbled foure looking-glasses wherein if he vse often and intentiuely to behold himselfe hee may haply through Gods mercy attaine his desire to his euerlastaing good The first is Adams fall wherein hee shall see not onely himselfe depriued of all goodnes and exposed to all sin and misery but the whole race of mankind and al creatures in heauen and earth folded in gods fearefull malediction and vengeance The second is the curse of the Law in which he shall see God as a most terrible Iudge most seuerely denouncing vnto his Creature the worke of his hands all the miseries of this life bodily and spirituall which are innumerable separation in the end of life of the body from the soule which is terrible and after this life ended euerlasting destruction both of body and soule which is most horrible and all this euen for the least transgression of his Law Deut. 27 26. The third is the estate of a damned man in Hell where he shall see a liuely picture of misery it selfe to with a man for sinne chained vp in a prison where there is a continuall night and most lamentable roaring and outcries hauing for his companions the Diuell and his Angels and the Reprobate his tender flesh extreamely pained in euery ioynt and sinew his soulc lying in vnexpressable horror filled with hatred of God blasphemy and despaire fretting and vexing not so much in the sence of present punishment which yet is easelesse and endlesse as in remembrance of his exceeding losse beeing cast out of Gods kingdome without hope of recouery And here remember I pray that this woefull estate euery one hath deserued a thousand waies The fourth and last is the most bitter death and passion of our Lord Iesus wherein let him see and consider himselfe as principal debter and Christ but as his surety suffering for his sinne euen at the hands of his owne vassals the Iewes Gentiles most greeuous tants scornes and reproaches most smartfull buffeting whipping crowning and piercing with thornes speares and nayles in his head hands and feete his most tender parts and at the hands of his angry reuenging Father receiuing such inuisible strokes in his soule as drew from his body abundance of bloudy sweat in the garden and from his mouth a most dolefull complaint and crie vpon the Crosse My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Heere vpon if a man will consider this deepely that if Gods wrath did lye so heauy vpon Christ for sinne imputed who also had his diuine power to vphold his man-hood in suffering it how heauy will it lye when it lighteth vpon a meere man and that for his own sin This meditation may preuaile much to bring downe the stoutest and proudest heart and stomacke that is in the sight and feeling of his owne misery which by desart of sinne is due to him in iustice or if this doe it not the case is very hard for it is a signe of a full hard heart not to be touched with griefe for such greeuous things as the onely Sonne of God for our cause endured Tim. Now that you haue told vs how the Law doth kill vs by engendering in vs a sence of Gods wrath and eternall death let me heare you declare vnto me by what meanes sinne did kill Paul Silas Sinne deceiued him and so slew him deceitfull sinne killed him Tim. What is the instruction from hence Silas That sinne is a deceitfull thing may appeare by these three wayes First by the testimony of Scripture as Heb. 3 12 13. Take heed least any of you be hardened through the deceitfulnesse of sinne also in Ephe. 4 22. the lusts of sinne are called deceiueable lusts now whatsoeuer God saith is deceitfull must needs be so for hee cannot lye Secondly by the example first of Paul confessing that sinne deceiued him he being very wise learned and heedfull Secondly of Peter who was deceiued by his sinfull presumption Thirdly of Salomon and Dauid by incontinency Fourthly of Iudas who was deceiued by couetousnesse Lastly of Herod by pride Thirdly by reason because it is the brood of the Diuell that olde Serpent full of subtilty who deceiued the whole world by his guile and craft the Child being like his father such damme such broode Second reason sinne is in quality contrary to holinesse therefore as holinesse hath sincerity and truth so sinne hath deceit and guile annexed to it Lastly seeing it makes our hearts deceitfull therefore it selfe must needs be full of deceite For that which maketh a thing to be such it selfe is more such Quod facit tale id est magis tale Aristot. Tim. What hurt and daunger is there in being deceyned Silas From this deceite of sinne springs hardnesse of heart and spirituall deadnesse Heb. 3 13. And after this there followes eternall death without the mercies of God and great repentance Sil. Are all men deceiued alike Silas No the wicked are deceiued wholly willingly and vnto their destruction The elect in some things are deceiued by sin euen after calling but neuer wholly and finally Tim. After what sort and wayes doth sinne deceiue vs Silas First by making men thinke that they are aliue and happy when they are dead and miserable thorough sinne Secondly by causing them to neglect their inward thoughts and lusts resting in outward obedience onely as if that were enough and could iustifie them Thirdly by insinuating it selfe into their harts becomming more pleasant and delightfull to them by the prohibitions of the Law forbidding and condemning it By these three waies especially was Paul deceiued with sin Fourthly by blinding our iudgement by putting out the eyes of our minde that we should not be able to see it to be a sin in our selues which we see to be a sin in others not to be a fault in particular which men do know to be a fault in the generall As the couetous proud malicious will condemn couetousnes pride hatred in general yet perceiue not that their owne actions sauour of these vices Fiftly sin perswades mē that the things which the law forbids are good commodious for them as some kind oflyes and some litle breaking of the Saboth and vsury such like sin dooth often put on the name and countenaunce of vertue as pride of cleanlinesse niggardnesse of thrift great swearing and reuenge of manhood courage c. Seauenthly it turneth away our thoughts from thinking earnestly vpon the punishment due to sin Eightly when we do any good it maketh vs ascribe it to
our selues and to think that we haue kept the Law Ninthly our sinfull Nature frames it selfe glad to heare the Law yet continually drawes from the obedience of it Lastly it perswadeth vs that there is more ease pleasure in following our lusts then in obeying Gods Law There be other 〈◊〉 inumerable whereby sin vseth to deceiue men yet these be common and most dangerous which I haue named Tim. What profit is to he made of this doctrine Silas It reproues such as are ignorant of the Nature of sin not so much as knowing that it is deceitfull Also such as knowing this yet suspect it not but are secure not prouiding and arming themselues against the slights of sin Secondly it teacheth all men what need they haue of wisedome and warinesse and all good circumspection considering what a deceitful enemy they haue within their owne bosome and how many wisemen haue bin deceiued and how easie a thing it is to be deceiued and what danger it is to be deceiued therefore watch take heede and pray continually DIAL VIII Verse 12. Wherefore the Law is holy and that commandement is holy and iust and good Tim. VVHat is the Sum of these words Silas A conclusion of the things said before cō cluding the Law not to be the cause of sinne by a reason fetched from the property of the Law thus The Law is good and holy therefore cannot be the cause of sin For howsoeuer it doth detect shew sin and doth irritate encrease it in naturall men yet the fault is not in the law which is iust but in our selues which abuse it Nowe whatsoeuer is the cause of sinne must needes bee it selfe sinfull and vniust Therefore a Law iust and holy cannot beget sinne which is filthy Tim. What Law and commandement doth he meane heere in this Text Silas He meaneth the morall Law deliuered by Moses vnto the people and by commaundement must bee meant that commandement which forbiddeth Lust and condemnes it as sinne The reason why hee mentioneth both Lawe and Commaundement is to shew that these properties heere named do agree to the whole Law to euerie part of it For if the Law be holy it doeth follow necessarily that euery commandement is so and on the contrary if any one commandement bee holie iust and good the whole law must be so The reason why he singled out that commandement which forbids Lust is because it needed clearing And heereunto our Apostle borroweth these properties of the Law from Psal. 19 7 8 9. where it is written that the Law of God is vndefiled his testimonies pure his iudgements righteous c. Tim. What is meant heere by holy and in what respect is the Law called holy Sil. By holy is meant that which is pure and vndefiled seucred from all pollution of falshood lies sins and errors To which purpose it is likened to filuer tried in the fire seauen times Psa. 12. 6. and to the light of the Sunne Ps. 119. The respects for which it is called holy bee fiue First God the author of the law is most holy Secondly it was published by the ministry of the holy Angels Thirdly Moses the penman and the Prophets the interpreters of it were holy 4. The matter holy to wit all duties to God or man And lastly the end it aimes at is to make a people holy to God Therefore it must needs be holy Tim. In what sence and respect is the Law called Iust and Good Silas It is called Iust first because it is righteous hauing in it no wrong or iniquity Secondly it teacheth iust things Thirdly it proceedeth from a iust God 4. It is able to iustifie such as perfectly keepe it Fiftly it iustly denounceth death to them that break it Also it is called good First because it liketh alloweth and beareth with no euil Secondly it she weth vs euery good way which we are to walk And lastly it hath promises of many good things both temporal and eternal for this life and for a better Tim. How else can ye fit these properties to the Law Silas Thus It is holy because holinesse towards God is taught in the first Table of the Law Iust because Iustice towards our Neighbor is taught in the second Table and because the good and perfect way is taught in both the Tables as also God the chiefe good who and what he is and what he willeth Tim. What is the vse and profit wee are to make vnto our selues from these properties of the Law Sil. Verie many and manyfold First it sharply reproueth them which thinke or speake reproachfullie of the Doctrine of Gods Law Secondly it doth admonish vs with delight reuerence and loue to thinke and speake to reade and heare it beeing so highly praised of Gods owne mouth Thirdly it prooues the Scripture of the Law to bee inspired of God whose Image it beares being like himself in his most glorious properties Fourthly it commendeth to vs the great mercie of God sets forth the great dignity of his people in hauing a Law so holy and iust giuen vnto them Fiftly it encourageth all Christians to be verie studious in the Lawe to learne it and carefully to practise it being a rule so right pure Sixtly it bewrayeth what a filthy and foule thing sinne is that is contrary vnto so holy a Law Seauenthly it informes all men that they ought to beare with and to brooke the seuere Discipline of the Law because it is good and iust Eightly heereby all men must be warned to stand with Gods Law against their dearest lustes to condemne whatsoeuer the Lawe condemneth and to praise whatsoeuer the law praiseth Ninthly here is a paterne for Teachers how to frame their Doctrine to see that it be holy iust and good aswel as for hearers how to frame their conuersation to look to it that it be such as the Law is for till it be such it is neuer holy iust Tenthly that wee must haue in honour and estimation not onely the word of the Law but euerie portion of it it being throughout like it selfe Lastly we see here what to iudge of the Gospell namely that it is a Doctrine ful of goodnesse Iustice and holinesse woorthy of all loue and obedience For if the Law be holy sure the Gospel is no lesse For it is from the same Authour penned by as holy instrumentes and Secretaries containing matter most Diuine and holy euen redemption by Christ and not onely tending vnto but seruing to make vs holy effecting it in vs being the power of God to saluation so to Sanctification which is one part of Saluation as Iustification is the other which wee attaine by the Gospell onely Rom. 1 16 17. DIAL IX Verse 13. Was that then which is good made death vnto me God forbid For sinne that it might appeare sin wrought death in me by that which is good that sinne might be out of measure
to his Sonne Christ to enioy his righteousnesse and life they must feele their owne death denounced by the law against the desert of their sins for howsoeuer there were in Pauls conuersion somethings extraordinary yet this is ordinary to him with other elect sinners First to be killed by the law in the sence of their sinnes and damnation ere they be made aliue by the grace of the Gospell Tim. Whereto serueth this Silas First to comfort them which haue got a tast of their owne destruction and are troubled and humbled by it such are in a good way to Christ as a corasiue or potion when it smarts workes a good signe Secondly it serueth sharply to reproue such as are forward to draw the promises of life vnto themselues before the lawe hath slayne and wrought a sence of death in them it is all one as if they would haue their wound or sore healed without lanching their disease or sicknes cured without phisick Tim. We haue heard that not the law but sinne beeing irritated by the lawe workes death what would the Apostle haue vs to learne by that Sylas That it brings to open knowledge the malice of our naturall sinnne and prauity which consists heerein in that it doeth abuse perniciously such a good thing as the lawe is to the encreasing of sinne and to the woorking of death This may bee set forth by the comparison of such stubborn diseases as are made the worse by such remedies as are applyed to heale them euen such a vile thing sinne is which taketh occasion to breake out more vehemently by that meanes which was giuen to restrayn it And it is in this sence saide of sinne that it is made by the lawe out of measure sinfull partly because by the knowledge of the law sinne which was hid before doeth now shewe it selfe to bee more grieuous and partly because by the restraynt of the law it doth rage more vnmeasurably Tim. What vse is to be made of this truth Sil. First to be humbled considering that wee carry such a poysoufull thing in our owne bosome Secondly to be very watchfull ouer our owne heart taking diligent heed vnto it least the in-bred venoune break out Thirdly to 〈◊〉 vs to pray vnto God in hearing the Law that our vicious nature abuse it or to the waxing worse thereby Lastly tobe thankfull 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ by whose soueraigne grace this malady is begun to bee cured in vs and shall be perfectly healed at the time of our dissolution by death Hitherto we haue seene three excellent vses of the Law first discouery of sin secondly life and blessednesse if it be obeyed also death if it bee disobeyed thirdly irritation and encreasing of sinne and of destruction this happeneth accidentally and is not of the Law it selfe as the two former DIAL X. Verse 14. For we know the Law is Spirituall Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe or whereunto tendeth it Sylas A reason for to proue why it is not to be reckned as a fault in the law if vpon the knowledge thereof there followes death because the law is spirituall but the Spirit is properly the cause of life and therefore it cannot bee properly the cause of death for one and the same efficient cause cannot by it selfe produce two contrary effects vnlesse it be in respect of a subiect diuersly affected as the Sun hardeneth clay and softeneth waxe Tim. In what meaning is the Law called spirituall Silas First because it is not giuen by men but God himselfe by his Spirit was the inditer of it Secondly because it reacheth not to the outward man onely but to the most inward motions of our minde and will requiring obedience from our very spirits and thoughts yea requiring a spirutually euen a perfect and Angelicall obedience in soule and body Thirdly because this inward obedience of the Law must come from that Spirit which is the author of the Law in these respects it is called spirituall But this property of Spirituall cannot be affirmed of the whole law For the ceremoniall law stood in bodily rites The iudiciall law did respect outward acts Therefore it is meant onely of the morall law the ten Commandements of which it may be affirmed that euery Commandement of it is spirituall striking at the roote and piercing euen the very soule and spirit of a man such is the nature of the world answerable to the nature of God who searcheth hearts and thoughts Heb. 4 12 13. Tim. What benefit are we to make to our selues from hence that Gods Law is spirituall Silas First heere we learne a difference betweene the ciuill lawes of men and the lawes of God the former take no knowledge of thoughts except they be vttered in words and actes the latter doth Secondly one may keepe all the lawes of men and yet be a very vicious and wicked person whereas Gods law teacheth to follow all vertue and to shunne all vice Thirdly it is not enough to conforme a mans selfe to Gods own law namely in outward actions onely without internall obedience Fourthly it reprooues such as thought the Law of Moyses to require no more then externall duties as the Pharisies expounded the Law See Math. 5. Fifthly it prooues to vs that the Law is vnpossible to bee kept of vs who cannot in this flesh attaine such exacte puritie and so reprooues the Papists who teach that we may merite by workes and doe more then the Law commands cuē works supererogatory Sixtly it helps to vnderstand the true meaning of the Law that in the forbidding or commanding of outward workes euill or good God forbids and commands the very first thoughts and desires of those workes Seauenthly it doth admonish all men as they would please God to haue more care about the ordering of the inward motions then of the outward actions Lastly it must warne vs with earnest prayer to craue helpe of God to strengthen vs by his Spirite to giue obedience to the Law in some measure of truth and sincerity Tim. What learne wee by this that the Apostle saith wee know that the Law is spirituall Silas It teacheth vs that this doctrine was not vncertaine and doubtfull but well and publikely vnderstood and knowne in the Church onely Secondly it reprooueth such as liue in ignorance of the nature of the Law which is a dangerous thing for it causeth men to rest content with outward ciuility and honesty of manners with neglect of the inward reformation of the heart which is the maine duty of a Christian as appeareth in the example of Pharisies Mat. 23 throughout Whereas Christians must exceed the righteousnesse of Scribes and Pharisies Math 5 20. and imitate Zachary and Elizabeth Luke 1 6. DIAL XI Verse 14. But I am carnall sold vnder sinne Tim. VVHat is the drift and purpose of this Scripture Silas In these words the Apostle doth confesse and bewaile his remaining natural corruption and so maketh
children of this world meere natural men are called carnall absolutely because they are in the flesh and walke after the flesh sauouring the things of the flesh being wholy carnall and sinfull in all their wayes serning diuers lusts and pleasures Secondly the children of God beeing renued by the Spirit are called carnall after a sort either comparatiuely because they haue more flesh and corruption then grace as the Corinthians 1 Cor. 3 2. or else partially or in part because they are still obnoxious to the infirmities of the flesh and haue not the Spirite and grace without euill concupiscence and lustes as Paul was Rom. 7 22. Tim. In what meaning is it sayd that hee was sold vnder sinne Sylas That he was captiue to sin under the power of it as a seruant or slaue bought with a price is in the power of him that bought himê for it is a borrowed speech from such tyrants as buy others with their money whome they may vse as slaues at their will Into this bondage we come two wayes First by nature being borne such Secondly by election and choise willingly yeelding our selues vnder this dominion of sinne euery meere man is the seruant of sin both these wayes beeing the children of wrath by nature and afterwards willingly obeying the lusts of sin Tim. But Paul being already freed by grace how can he be called the bondman of sin Sylas There is a double bondage to this tyrant sinne voluntary as in Ahab who solde himself to do cull in the sight of the Lord Such a bondman was Paul before his conuersion in al thinges and readily obeying sin And vnuoluntary when one sometime obeyes the will of this tyrant sin but it is vnwillingly Such a bondman was Paul in the estate of regeneration also all other Saints for as a bondman is often compelled of his maister to that hee would not so Paul by sin was drawne to many things hee allowed not as himselfe expounds it in the wordes sollowing Tim. Now shewe vs for what purposes God doeth still keepe his children in bondage seeing hee coulde at once haue giuen the 〈◊〉 perfect liberty Sil. First for abating their pride Secondly for stirring vs vp to feruent prayer Thirdly for keeping vs from sloathsulnesse hauing such an enemy within vs. Fourthly for manifesting Gods power in vpholding vs. Lastly for exercising mutuall charity and compassion in bearing and forgiuing and pittying comforting and strengthning one another Tim. Now shew vs what profit we are to make by the consideration of these things Sylas First all Gods children must take knowledge of their estate that though they are regenerate yet they are still carnall sold vnder sin both in regard of originall sin and actuall infirmities Secondly let them continually make faithfull prayers vnto God for the ayde of his grace for to maister the flesh Thirdly it behooueth them to be watchfull not onely hauing such an enemy as sin in their own bosome but through sinne the deuill ready to mingle himselfe with all their thoughts Fourthly let euery man suspect euery thing that commeth of himselfe least it smel and rellish of the flesh not easily approuing ought that is pleasing vnto him without serious and narrow examination Fiftly whensoeuer we are afflicted let vs know that there may be just cause giuen by vs though wee cannot see it and therefore forbeare to complaine of God Sixtly seeing regenerate men are so bound to sinne that they cannot vse that liberty of will which they haue by grace how much lesse is there any power of free will in men vnregenerate Lastly let the remeÌ„brance of our wofull captiuity cause vs to strlue and sigh after perfect liberty and in the meane space to walk watchfully and humbly both before God and men and in our owne eies for wee are like to captiues which after hard bondage haue some liberty yet in signe of captiuity carry an yron chaine or a fetter to clog them so are Gods best children freed as they beare stil the clog and chain of corruption for their better humbling and continuall exercise DIAL III. Verse 15. For I allow not that which I do for what I wold that I do not but what I hate that I do Tim. VVHat 〈◊〉 the purpose and drift of this Text Silas The Apostle Paul intendeth in his owne person to describe and set foorth the spirituall combate and strife which is in euery regenerate man betweene corruption and grace the which he setteth forth by rehearsing three sharpe assaults like three strong fits of an Ague which his flesh and corruption did make against his minde being renued by the Spirit The first assault is that he found in himselfe two contrary grounds of his actions to wit Originall sinne still abiding in his nature and his regenerate wil wrestling like the two twins in Rebeccaes wombe the one made him hate God and do that which is euill the other caused him to hate euill and to will that which is good vnto verse 18. The second assault was that when his purpose and will was good it had no good effect but a quite repugnant and contrary effect verse 19 20. The third is that hee felt two contrary Lawes enforcing him the one vnto holinesse and life the other vnto sinne and death Verse 21 22 23. Tim. Tell vs now what is the Sum of this present Text Silas Thus much that though his heart being renued did abhorre all euill and approoue good things only yet through sinne dwelling in him he was violently drawne to those euill things which he abhorred from those good things which he allowed which proues his former complaint to be true for hee did thinges quite contrary to his iudgement and will through the force of flesh remaining haling and carrying awry Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two First he generally propoundeth the strife betweene his will being good by grace and his nature remaining corrupt in the 15. verse Secondly hee doth more particularly and distinctly lay downe both the parts and members of this strife in verses 16 17. Tim. Now come to expound the words and tell vs what is heere meant by allowing I allow not Silas The word in the Originall Text is I know not which signifieth not onely thus much I allowe not or approue not but I hate abhorre and condemne as it is expounded in this verse But what I hate Tim. What doth he vnderstand by That which I do Silas Not a wicked life or any sin willingly committed and done wilfully against Conscience for Paul being conuerted neither did nor could do so but he meaneth first sinfull thoughtes and motions sweruing from the Law of God or defect in his loue towards God and men Secondly sinfull affections as anger enuy pride and such like Lastly some things done in outward actions repugnant to Gods will and his owne Tim. But vnder these words That which I do may wee not comprehend crimes notorious sinnes Silas We
our benefit and ed fication Tim. First it ministreth occasion of being humbled euen in and for the verie best actions of our life which beeing vnperfect and spotted cannot please God without par don by Christ. Secondly it reproues such as haue their minds lifted vp when they haue done or spoke something well whereas the imperfection of the deede ought to bee before them to abase them Thirdly when Christians haue shewed their best care and endeuour to doe good things they must not bee discouraged for such wants and faults which stick vnto their doings but heartily repent asking fogiuenesse of Christ and striuing to do better For as an earthlie father perceiuing in his childe a good will and defire to please him taketh that hee doeth in good woorth though it be faultie so will God spare his owne children that doe good things willinglie though weakly Mala. 3. 17. I will spare them as a man spareth his owne Sonne that serueth him Lastly it reproueth such as thinke the keeping of the law to bee possible whereas it is a transgression of the law not onely to doe what wee should not but to doe lesse then we should a want of perfection breaks the law no lesse then an euil done from such defects none are free no not Paul himselfe DIAL XV. 19.20 For I do not the good thing which I wold but the euill which I would not that I doe Now if I doe that I would not it is no more I but sin that dwelleth in mee Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Sylas A proofe of the former reason in the 19. verse a conclusion drawn from thence in the 20. verse Tim. How comes it to passe that in these two verses he doth rehearse the selfe same thing that hee bad spoken of in the 16. and 17 verses and what is it that we are to learne thereby Silas That which is set downe in these two verses is not altogether the same but differs at least in wordes for heere the wordes good and euill bee put in which were left out before againe these repetitions and rehearsals they are not idle but serue to good purpose for thereby the Apostle would admonish vs of two things First that we are to think that these things which hee writeth of the spirituall combat are verie necessarie for vs and can neuer be too much knowne of vs. Secondly that through our dulnesse they are not enough considered and marked and therefore haue neede to bee much vrged and often repeated repetitions haue good vse when they are timely vsed Tim. What is meant by this that he saith he would haue done good Silas That it was the earnest desire and purpose of his heart to please God Tim. What are we to learne from hence that he saith I doe not that good I would ly to embrace death willingly which doth stoppe the breath of sinne Lastly in the meane time to striue mightily against the motions of sinne and as a Soldiour in a besiedged towne to stand still vpon our guard and to flye to our Generall for succour in assaultes that wee be not ouercome or ouertaken at least with temptation of sinne DIAL XVI Verse 21 22. I find then that when I would doe good I am thus yoaked that euill is present with me For I delight in the law of God concerning the inner man Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas It containeth two things according to the number of the verses the former is the winding or shutting vp of the second paroxisme or second fit of temptation the latter is an entrance or beginning of the third or last fit verse 22. Tim. What be the parts of this conclusion Silas Two In the former he confesseth the readines of his will to doe that which is good in the latter hee renders a reason why hee could not doe the good hee would because euill was present with him Tim. What is meant heere by Yoaked Silas The word in the originall signifies law I finde this Law which some doe take in good part for the law of God but others in euill part for the law of sinne and corruption This latter interpretation is the best because of the words which follow Euill is present with me which words seeme to expound the former Tim. What euill doth he speake of when he saith euill is present with me and in what sort is it present with him Silas Not the euill of affliction but of sinfull desires and lusts which are said to be present because they are euer with the godly at hand to crosse and hinder their good purposes and desires For the flesh lusteth against the Spirite Gal. 5 and the law of the members rebelleth against the law of the minde Tim. What is the instruction ariseth from hence Silas That this is the common condition of all regenerate persons that their good motions which come from Gods spirite are euer mingled with some euil motions which arise from their corrupt nature Tim. What is the sum of the 22. verse Silas A profession of the Apostle that his whole man so farre as hee was renued by grace it tooke especiall pleasure and delight in the knowledge and spirituall obedience of Gods Law Tim. What Law is it that he speaketh of heere The morall Law or the Law of the ten Commaundements which teacheth perfect loue of God and of our neighbour because it is set against the Law of sinne to which no Law is so contrary as the morall Tim. What is meant heere by the Inner man Sil. The Inner man is the same with the new man or spirit and signifies al that within a man or without from top to toe which is by grace reformed as by outwarde is meant all that in a man which is not renued Tim. What is the instruction that wee are to learne from hence Silas That a regenerate man doth loue Gods morall Law and take great delight in it This delight doth not so much declare and shew it selfe in the pleasure which godly men take to know the thinges contained in the Law for that is common with the wicked but to do it and conforme their hearts and manners agreeable vnto it as he which seeth a curious artificiall picture is so pleased with it that he studieth how to expres it so it fareth with Gods children Tim. What reason haue Gods children to delight in the law seeing it reueales sinne vnto them accuseth them and condemnes them Silas First vnto the godly this is a great benefit which it brings that it doth discouer vnto them euils that they may see them repent of them and forsake them as well as good that they may practise it and so driueth them neerer vnto Christ that they may be saued by his grace Tim. What other instruction may bee drawne from this Verse Silas That seeing the children of God delight in the Law they haue greater reason much more to be delighted with the word of the Gospell because the doctrine
discouraged therein forasmuch as such a Champion as this blessed seruant of Christ hath beene danted and quailed by sin and Satan Lastly heere is a marke whereby wee may iudge of a regenerate person namely this that hee is drawne captiue to the law of sin and is carried away by the lust of sin yet not without contradiction whereas the wicked which are voide of grace of their owne accord do run on to euils as a horse vnto the battaile as Rom. 3 15. Their feete are swift to shedbloud And againe They drinke iniquity like Water and draw sinne with Cariropes Esay 5 18. DIAL XVIII Verse 24 25. O wretched man that I am who shall deliuer me from the body of this death I thanke God through Iesus Christ my Lord. Then I my selfe in my minde serue the Law of God but in my flesh the Law of sinne Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas A conclusion both of the whole chapter and of the spiritual conflict with sin which hath bin set forth in the person of Paul Tim. What is the Sum of this conclusion Silas Hee confesseth himselfe miserable because hee was obnoxious to sinne and death desiring full deliuerance from them giuing God thankes for the grace and merit of Christ Iesus Tim. What be the parts of this conclusion Silas Three First an exclamation or complaint of his miserie in these words O wretched man c. Secondly a consolation in respect of his victory by Christ I thanke God through Iesus Christ. Lastly an acclamation So then in my minde I serue c. Tim. What is meant heere by wretched man Silas Not one that is accursed as being out of Gods fauour but one tyred and wearied with the continuall and miserable conflictcs and striuing with sinne It is a wretched and wofull thing to bee toiled and troubled with filthy motions but euerie such man is not in damned case Tim. What instructions are we to learne from this Silas First that it is a wretched thing to carry about one but the remainder of sinne and to be troubled with the continuall assaults and force of it The reasons hereof be First because sinne euen in the godly doth defile their conscience within and their actions without Mat. 15 18. Iames 1. 21. Secondly it offends their most good and louing Father being contrary to his Law Ro. 7 7. Thirdly it doth grieue and make sad the holy Spirite of God Ephes. 4 30. Lastly it procures many temporall chastisements and deserues eternall punishment See Dauids example 2 Sam. 12 10. Rom. 6 23. Tim. What profit are we to make of this instruction Silas First it reproues them that make slight slender reckoning of their sinnes Secondly it admonisheth the godly to be humbled because howsoeuer they bee blessed with forgiuenesse of sinne yet their blessednesse is not perfect but mixt with some misery Tim. What other instruction from hence Silas It is the marke and token of a regenerate man to feele the misery he is cast into by the force of sinne to mourne for it and complaine of it The reason hereof is because none but such as haue the Spirit of Christ can thinke themselues miserable in this behalfe that thorough sin they are drawne from the obedience of Gods Law for they that be vnre generate thinke themselues wretched for bodily euils as if they bee blinde or dease or maymed or imprisoned or extreame poore they neuer take themselues wretched in that they are full of spirituall euils and thereby hindred in the seruice of God Tim. What vse of this poynt Sil. First it affoords a great comfort vnto such as can vnsaignedly sigh because of their sinnes which still sticke in their nature and striue against grace Secondly here is a testimony against such as beare their sins without griefe that they are not Gods children If there be a strugling in the wombe Rebecka feeleth it but the barren which bring not forth feele no such wrestling Tim. What other instructions from hence Sil. From hence wicked and impenitent sinners may consider how extreame their wretchednesse is that haue sin raigning in them when as the godly count it their misery but to haue sin dwelling in them Tim. Proceed and tell vs now what is meant by the body of this death Silas Some expound it thus for a mortall body subiect to death and then the meaning is that Paul doth desire to be freed from this conflict with sin by his corporall death Tim. If we follow this meaning what lessons then will arise for our instructions Silas That the battell of sinne will not be at an end while the godly liue in this worlde in which regards the sighes and repentance the exercise and striuings of a Christian man are continuall and haue no other tearme but death And thus God will haue it bee for many good purposes to exercise patience stirre vp prayer watchfulnesse to humble vs by sight of our weaknesse and comfort vs by experience of his power Tim. What other meaning is giuen of these words Sil. Some by body doe vnderstand our corrupt and vncleane nature euen the whole masse of sinne as it is yet vnmortified which is called a bodie of death to signifie that it is a deadly thing deseruing both temporall and cternall death this is the best interpretation Tim. What instruction from hence Sylas In that sinne is likened to a body it teacheth that it is no idle weake thing but as it were a thing subsisting full of force and power and therefore not to be neglected Secondly as a body hath many members so sin hath innumerable lusts See Rom. 1. 29. 30. Gal. 5 19 20. Tim. What instruction from hence that it is called the body of death Silas That the bondage of sinne euen such as it is to the godly is a verie grieuous and heauie thing often thrusting them into the iawes and wrapping them in the bondes of death both worldly and euerlasting which makes them cry out wretched man and blessed are they which for this can cry thus Tim. What is meant by being deliuered Sylas To be wholly and perfectly freed from the corruption of sin Tim. Did Paul doubt or knew he not who should deliuer him Silas No such thing these be the words not of doubting but of desire Tim. What is the instruction from hence Sil. That it is the note of a regenerate person constantly to desire perfect liberty from his sins Tim. What are we to learn from hence that he doth not say who hath deliuered mee but who shall deliuer mee Silas That the grace of sanctification is neuer perfect while wee abide in this life the godly are so deliuered as there is still cause to say who shall deliuer mee Tim. What are we to learne from hence in that hee sayeth thanks be to God through Iesus Christ our Lord Sil. That as Paul faints not in the combate but comforts himselfe with a certaine hope of victory in like manner all
newes to all beleeuers that they shall not be condemned yet this comfort should be most effectuall to the godly poore because amidst many worldly wants and miseries which trouble them it may and should excedingly ioy their heartes to thinke vppon what great good thinges they haue by Christ as forgiuenesse of all sinnes freedome from all punishment of sinne from Gods anger and hell fire yea and more then this euen perfect righteousnes and eternall life of which things the least is more worth then a whole world and therefore whosoeuer cannot reioyce in these thinges whatsoeuer their worldly crosses be it argueth deepe vnthanksulnesse and is a signe of vnbeleefe Finally touching the godly rich they are to be admonished here that they are more to cheere themselues with the comfort of this freedome then with all their wealth and worship Tim. But seeing none shall haue this comfort but such as are in Christ and walke after the spirit tel vs what it is to be in Christ Silas To be knit and ioyned vnto him through faith as members be to the head or as branches be to the vine Tim. What are we to learne from hence Silas First that none saue the faithfull are capable of the former comfort because onely they are in Christ therfore howsoeuer hypocrites and other wicked men yea prophane men and Atheists do lay claime to this comfort yet it doeth not at all belong vnto them because they are out of Christ. Secondly wee cannot be partakers of any benefit by Christ except first we be in Christ as the members must be one with the head and the branches with the vine ere they can draw any life from them Thirdly such as beleeue in Christ and abide in this faith may be sure and certaine to be saued the reasons hereof bee first because euery beleeuer is iustified and is freed from the guiltinesse of his sinnes and therefore must needs be saued Secondly hee is one with Christ in whome there is nothing but righteousnesse and life therefore he is free from sinne and damnation Tim. Yea but though hee is freed from sinnes past and the punishment of them yet euery beleeuer by his dayly sins makes himselfe worthy and guilty of death Silas True beleeuers neede not feare neither sins past present nor to come for this vniuersall negatiue particle No excludes all sinnes the beleeuer being iustified from sins past sinnes present are pardoned and sinnes to come shall not be imputed therefore he needs feare no destruction Tim. Will not this doctrine make men secure and carelesse Silas This doctrine shakes out of mens heartes the feare of condemnation and therefore in that behalfe they may bee spiritually secure but it nourisheth the feare of God beeing an enemy to carnail security Psalme 130 4. Rom. 12 1 2. Tim. Yea but we cannot be so certaine of our saluation as S. Paul who had his certainty by speciall reuelation Silas This is not so for first Paul speakes not here of his owne particular assurance but giues a generall comfort common to all the faithfull therefore he writeth not there is no condemnation to mee but to them Secondly the signes and tokens of this comfort to wit to bee in Christ and to walke after the Spirit are common with Paul to all other true Christians verse 1. Therefore the certainty of saluation and the comfort from thence must needes be common Tim. Yea but it is no where written that thou art in Christ and that thou shalt not be condemned and it is the doctrine of Protestants to beleeue no more then is written and therefore no man can be assured to be saued Silas When wee teach that no more is to be beleeued then is written it is to be vnderstood of vniuersall doctrin and generall points of sauing trueth to which wee are not bound to giue credit nor can we firmly assent vnto them vnlesse wee finde them in the written word which is the onely sufficient perfect rule of faith and manners Iohn 5. 29. and 21 24. and 2 Tim. 3 16. Secondly wee affirme and hold that the certainty of euery mans owne saluation is written in the fleshy tables of his heart by the finger of the Holy Ghost for as this vniuersal trieth that there is no condemnation to such as are in Christ is written in the word so this particular assumption of the faithfull but I beleeue and am in Iesus Christ is written in his owne heart by the Spirit which alwayes togither with Faith workes and engenders a feeling and testimonie of his owne Faith whereby he knowes he is a beleeuing person 2 Cor. 13 5. 2 Timoth 1 12. Marke 9 24. all which places shew that a man hath in himselfe a witnesse of his owne Faith Now wee are bound no lesse certainely to beleeue the inward particular witnesse written by the Spirite in the hearts and consciences of ieuery faithfull person then that outwarde vniuersall testimony which is written in the word for both these testimonies come from one Spirit and the sence of faith is as firme as an article of faith Tim. Yea but this singular Faith what is it else but a singular presumption For how common is it for euery euill liuer to say I trust to be saued Silas It is verie true that such as haue no faith and so be not in Christ if they say they trust to bee saued it is presumption but for a truely faithfull man to beleeue and to say it is no presumption but dutie and godly submission to him that commands to beleeue in his Sonne Tim. But how shall we bee able to know the presumption of the Flesh from the assurance of faith they be so like the one to the other Sil. By this marke which the Apostle himselfe giues vs that such as haue Faith and be in Christ walke after the Spirit that is by the Spirit they do mortifie the flesh and the workes thereof Tim. What other instructions ariseth there hence Silas It teacheth vs the exceeding priuiledge of a true Christian beleeuer in that he is freed from all feare of condemnation and eternall punnishment in Hell fire Tim. But tell vs whether it may be knowne who they are that are knit to Christ by faith Silas Yes it may surely be knowne though not to others yet to themselues for otherwise this freedome priuiledge from condemnation could bee no ground or matter at all of any comfort Secondly the taking of an elect soule out of Adam and the corruption of nature to graft it into Christ is not such a sleight worke but that it may be knowne and percciued of him in whom it is wrought being a person come to yeares and discretion For it is the opening the eyes of the blinde the quickening of the dead the translating from darkenesse to light the healing of the withcrcd hand the making of the lame to walke the setting at liberty him that was in prison All which shewes this work to be both mighty
deeds 1. Thes. 5 17. Nehem. 2 4. Fourthly when they haue spoken or done any good thing they doe not returne the praise of it to God 1. Cor. 10 31. Lastly they are not resolued to suffer reproach and wrong for their profession and well doing Mat 10 37. Luke 14 27. Tim. Now shew vs who may be said to walke after the Spirite Silas Not they who haue some good desires and deeds but they whose course of life and actions for the tenour of them are euermore constantly ruled by the motion of Gods Spirit which they follow as their guide and leader as it is not a faire day wherein the Sunne shineth now and then if there be foule weather in the rest Tim. May not a man slippe and trip in his way sometimes yea stumble and fall and yet be saide to walke after the Spirit Silas It is right so because a spirituall or godly conuersation must not be iudged of by one or a few actions but by the tenour of it and as it holds and is for the most and greatest part otherwise none should be said to walke after the Spirite because there is none that liues and sinneth not Tim. What be the sortes of them that walke after the Spirite Sil. Two Some strong as Abraham Dauid c. some weake as the Apostles of Christ were before the ascension of the Lord. Tim. What be the markes of one that walkes after the Spirite Silas These two First an earnest desire both to know and to walke in the good way Secondly a sincere sorrow for his failing and fals and arising by repentance and the contrary to these fiue before mentioned Tim. What profit comes there of these things Silas First it reprooues such as boast that they are in Christ and yet shewe the contrary by their walking after the flesh Secondly it assureth them that walke after the Spirite that they are the very members of Christ. Finally it teacheth all men that sanctification of the spirite is an vnseparable companion and fruite of our iustification by faith moisture and water heate and fire light and Sun are not more firmely vnited then faith and holinesse DIAL II. Verse 2. For the law of the Spirite of life which is in Christ Iesus hath freed or deliuered me from the law of finne and of death Tim. WHat is the drift and purpose of this Scripture Silas It is a proofe and confirmation of the former verse and of the latter part of it as some thinke by a reason taken from the efficient and begetting cause of holy conuersation to wit the Spirite of Christ 〈◊〉 to the faithfull who hauing communion with Christ haue also fellowship with his Spirite But I rather take it to bee the proofe of the former part of the sentence confirming to vs that there is no condemnation to such as are in Christ which is confirmed by this reason because the Spirite of life which is in Christ the head being allowed vnto his members doth quite abolish sinne and death that though sinne remaine in them yet it shall haue no force to condemne them Tim. What then doe you thinke the summe and substance of this verse to be Silas This verse together with the three following is to be expounded of the third part of our iustification to wit of the perfect holinesse of Christs humane nature imputed to vs as the remedy and couer of our most defiled nature of the deliuery of our impure nature by the imputation of Christs sanctified nature Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas The parts be foure First what that is whereby we are freed for the law of the Spirite c. Secondly what manner of thing this freedome is Thirdly to whom it doth belong Mee Lastly from what euils we are deliuered From the Law of sin and death Tim. Come to the words and tell vs what is heere meant by the spirit Silas Some by the Spirit do vnderstand properly the holy Spirit the third person in the Trinitie which gouernes and rules our minds by his inward motions as by a Law Others by it vnderstand the doctrine of faith or of the Gospell which is a Doctrine of the spirit and life Psal. 19 7. 2 Cor. 2. If we follow this exposition the meaning will be thus much that the Gospell or doctrine of faith doth free that is absolue and pronounce mee free from the Law of sinne and death that is from the guilt and condemnation that the Law of Moyses threatneth vnto sinners This then is a very godly exposition but not fit to this text that doth not at al speak of the law of Moyses which is no where in Scripture called the Law of sinne but forbiddeth it and commandeth wholsome and profitable things neyther doth he entreat heere of the efficacy and power of the Gospell and the doctrine of Faith which is neuer called the Law of the Spirit But I iudge Spirit to be put heere for the worke and efficacy of the Spirit to wit for the grace of Sanctification holinesse which is called a Law because it is like to a Lawe hauing power to gouerne and moderate And the word Life is added to shewe that the Spirit which worketh this is no idle and dead thing but a liuely viuifying quickning Spirit being the author both of an holy life and eternall life and that first in Christ the head for his sake and merit in the faithful his members That this is heere meant may appeare by the opposing and setting it against the law of sinne Vnder which must needes be comprehended corruption of nature being contrarie to holinesse Tim. I graunt then that by the spirit of life is meant the holinesse and purity of mans Nature as a worke of that quickening spirit which ruleth by a Law but whether take you it of holinesse inherent and wrought in our own Nature being regenerate or in Christ his humane nature as in the proper subiect Silas I do take this latter to bee true that it is taken of the Sanctification of Christ his nature My reasons be first because it is written not in vs but in Christ the law of the spirit of life which is in Christ. Secondly because Christ his Sanctification meriteth deliuerance from sin not our sanctification which is but a token and testimony of our purchased deliuerance Thirdly by the imputation of Christes sanctification this comfort that wee shall not be condemned is confirmed vnto vs. Lastly if we interpret it of our begun inherent Sanctification we shall further the rotten opinion of the Papists touching iustification by inherent grace See verse 3 4. Tim. What thing is that deliuerance or freedome which is heere spoken of Silas It is the very selfe-same that Iustification is to wit a full and perfect absoluing vs before the Tribunall of God from the whole guilt and punishment of sinne which comes to vs by the imputation of Christs Sanctification The reason heereof is because it is
written in the Preter tense or in the time past to signifie that our iustification is perfect in this life wheras when he speaketh of our vnperfect Sanctification he vseth a word signifying time to come Romanes 7 24. Who shall deliuer me c Tim. Who are the parties that are partakers of this freedom and deliuerance Silas All beleeuers without any difference of sexe age stature condition or nation whether Iew or Gentile Tim. Why then doth the Apostle vse this phrase saying Hee hath freed me rather then hee hath freed all the faithfull Silas First as hee set himselfe before an example of weakenesse and spirituall strife so now also of confidence and of the victory Secondly heere hee would teach all men to make application of this comfort vnto themselues saying and beleeuing Christ freed me there is no condemnation to me for this is the power of true faith to appropriate generall promises contrary to the Papists who will haue faith to be nothing else but a generall assent to the Scriptures without particular affiance in the promise of Christ. Tim. From what thing are we deliuered by Christ Silas From Sinne that is from our vnregenerate nature as it is corrupted by sinne Death also is ioyned to it because it makes vs guilty of and subiect to death and destruction which followes all kind of sin as the night followes the day and shadow the body Tim. What meaneth hee by putting this word Law vnto sinne Silas Because the guilt of our sinnefull nature is as a bond to make vs bound vnto eternall death Secondly because in such as are not regenerate it doth exercise a mortiferous tyrannical power and gouernment Tim. Now shew vs what benefit we may make of this whole verse thus expounded Silas It affoords vs an instruction a comfort reproose and confutation The instruction is that not onely Christ his obedience in his life and the sufferings in his death but the sanctificatiō of his humane nature is ours and is as verily belonging to the faithfull as if they had bin borne without sinne Secondly the comfort is that such as are in Christ may in all their temptations in life and death comfort themselues with this assurance that the sinnes neither of their actions nor of their nature shall euer be imputed to them Though they may oftentimes feele their wicked and rebellious nature stirre and resist Gods law yet such as doe resist the motions of sin yeelding themselues obediently to the motions of the Spirite are secured and made certaine that their remaining sinne shall neuer condemne them because Christ hath freed and deliuered them from it perfectly allowing them his owne sanctification to bee theirs It is a maruailous comfort to them that haue neede of it and can apprehend it Thirdly this doth reprooue the ignorant dissolute Christian who neuer thinkes what an euil his corrupt nature is nor is euer troubled with those euill motions and desires that suddenly spring from it full little doe they consider that the Sonne of God must descend from Heauen and humble himselfe to become a man that hee might free vs from the impurity of our humane nature And lastly it doth consute our blinde erring Papists of whom the very wisest of them neuer came so farre as to know that naturall concupiscence is a sinne in the regenerate and stands in neede of a Sauiour DIAL III. Verse 3. For that that was vnpossible to the Law in as much as it was weake because of the flesh God sending his owne Son in the similitude of sinfull flesh and for sinne condemned sinne in the flesh Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas It renders a reason to prooue that the most perfect holinesse of Christs humane nature called in the former verse the Spirit of life being imputed vnto beleeuers doth free them from sin and death that is from the remainder of sinne sticking still in their nature and the punishment of eternall destruction due to it This reason is taken from the end of Gods purpose in sending his Sonne to take mans nature into the fellowship of his person for he was sent to take flesh vpon him to helpe and succour the infirmity of our flesh Or more plainely thus Christ was sent of his Father to take the nature of man in the wombe of a virgin free from sinne by the worke of the Holy-Ghost to this end that he might restore our nature vnto such a perfection of righteousnesse as the exactnesse of Gods law doth require For though the lawe did teach a perfect righteousnesse both of nature and actions yet it is very vnable to bring vs there-vnto because wee doe lacke strength and power to performe and keepe it both before and after our regeneration From whence doth follow that seeing by the strength of the Law wee cannot attaine perfect righteousnesse and saluation with freedome from sinne and death because of the infirmitie of our flesh therefore it was of necessitie that Christ shold take our Nature full of holinesse to do that for vs which the Law could not do that is to destroy sin and death and to make them which by Faith lay holde on him so absolutely righteous as the Law requires For thus the case standeth that not onely our thoughts wordes and workes should be free from sinne and wholly vpright but also that our nature euen the verie faculties of our reason and will should be in all things conformable to Gods will reuealed in his Law as Adam was in his creation and according to that which is written Loue God with all thine heart c. Now because none no not the godliest do euer get this perfection while they are here their nature still remaining corrupt in part and rebelling against God Rom. 7 22. therefore all must needes haue perished except our nature had bin fully sanctified in the man Christ who is freely allowed to the faithfull to free them from condenmation Tim. Diuide the Text now into his seuerall parts Silas It hath these two parts First the end for the which God sent his Son into the world to wit that the infirmity or weaknesse of the Law by occasion of vs our sinne should be no let or hinderance to mans saluation Secondly what Christ Iesus did being sent come he did by sinne condemne sinne in the flesh Tim. What Law is meant heere and what is it that it cannot do Silas By Law is heere meant not the Ceremoniall but the Moral Law which is impossible to iustifie a man before God or to bestow perfect righteousnes vpon him as appeareth by the beginning of the next verse Silas Yet it was said in the seauenth Chapter that the law was ordained vnto life Tim. The Apostle sheweth there what it is able to doe in his owne nature and heere what it is not able to doe to vs that are sinners For the Law by Gods ordinance could iustifie vs and bring vs to life eternall Tim. But how
was such as is the manhood and nature of euery other man Secondly to shewe vs that howsoeuer a naturall eye could see nothing but the forme of a man yet that he had another euen a diuine nature not to be perceiued but by the eye of faith Tim. Why is sin added here and put to flesh Sil. First because humane nature as we beare it is corrupted with sin but Christ tooke it pure without sin Secondly our nature as Christ tooke it though it were free from the contagion of sin yet it was not free from the effects and fruites of sin for he was subiect to hunger thirst cold nakednesse wearinesse and death it selfe which because they are the necessarie consequents of sin therefore are they here called by the name of sin Tim. What is the instruction that ariseth from these words being thus opened Silas That Christ was truely incarnate and made man for our sakes as God taking mercy on lost mankind is the efficient cause of our freedome so his Son sent is the materiall cause of our freedome Tim. Wherefore was the Son of God rather to take humane nature then the nature of Angels Silas Because the purpose of God was to redeeme and saue not the Angels but mankinde which as it doeth expresse the greatnes of Gods loue to man so it must greatly excite and stirre vp mans loue to God for it is very considerable that men and Angels are both sinners yet the remedy was allowed to vs. Tim. But wherefore was the Son of God to take mans nature pure without sin Sil. Because otherwise he could neither haue been made a sacrifice for vs nor righteousnesse to vs for had hee had our nature with the least sin hee could not onely haue bin no Sauiour to vs but himselfe should haue stood in neede of a Sauior and in stead of giuing righteousnesse to others must haue receiued righteousnes from another Tim. But how was it possible to seuer sin and our nature one from the other Sil. Well enough he that seuered them in the first Adam by creation could tell how to seuer them in the second Adam by incarnation as hee will at length seuer them in all beleeuers at their glorification sin being but an accident which may bee separated without hurt to the subiect Tim. What is the vse of this Sil. First to moue vs to blesse God who hath giuen vs a Sauior holy and separated from sin and sinners Secondly to hunger and thirst after the sanctity and purenesse of Christs humane nature seeing wee haue so great need of it to couer our most vnholy and defiled nature the infection whereof alone is enough to condemne vs without this remedy Tim. What was it that Christ did for vs being made man Sil. He did for sin condemne sin in the flesh Tim. What is meant here by condemne Silas Not to punish or exact punishment for sin but to abolish and take away sin at once out of mans nature as the word is vsed 1 Pet. 4. 6. condemnation being put for that which followes it as condemned persons vse to be taken out of the world that they may be no more so is sin from vs by the imputation of Christs perfectly sanctified manhood for though sin remaine in the godly yet it is as if it were not being not imputed as Augustine sayed Quicquid ille non imputare decreuit sic est quasi non fuerat Tim. What is to be vnderstood by this word when he sayth for sinne Silas Some interprete for sin of sin because sin did vniustly set vpon Christ to get him to dye and to bee crucified see Iohn 16 9. Secondly for sin by some doeth signifie for remission of sinnes Rom. 5 6 8. Thirdly some interprete for sin to be a sacrifice for sin 2 Cor. 5 21. but I take it this word for sinne must bee ioyned to the word sent and then it noteth the finall cause or ende for the which Christ became man namely to take away chase and driue sin out of our nature which hee tooke vpon him for this text speaketh of his incarnation and not of his sacrifice and death Tim. What is our instruction then from these last words Sylas This that all true Christians stand in extreame neede not onely of his passion and death in being made a curse or of his perfect obedience in doing the wil of God in his life but of his very incarnation and of his most holy and pure manhood because otherwise it is not possible that euer any beleeuing Christian should be saued but that they should all perish and Christ with whatsoeuer he is or hath as by testimony of Scripture giuen to vs ordained for vs and our Saluation Tim. Why doe ye say sa howe can they perish for whome Christ dyed and for whome he hath kept the law Silas Because none can haue eternall life in Heauen vnlesse they haue the absolute perfect righteousnesse which the law exacteth one principall part whereof is the perfect intregity of our nature our will and reason being conformed and fashioned agreeably to the perfect iustice of God reuealed in his law so as there bee not the least inclination or pronnesse to any euill but a through disposition to euery good thing This full perfection the law is not able as we haue heard to effect worke in vs because it is weake through our corruption wherby we are made vnable to answere it And therefore if we should not finde this perfect righteousnesse and integrity which the law requireth of them that are to liue for euer in the humane nature of Christ and haue it allowed and giuen to such as doc beleeue in him it were vnpossible that any should bee saued because nothing that is vncleane and vnholy shall enter into the new Ierusalem Reuel 21 27. and our nature euen after regeneration and faith it is still defiled by the remainder of sinne Howbeit Christ is not deuided he that hath one part of his Mediatorship hath the whole like a Ladder where no one stale can be lacking Tim. What profit is there to be made of this Silas First it teacheth Christians to be no lesse thankefull for Christs incarnation then for his passion Secondly it serucs to humble euen the godliest that are to thinke vpon their dwelling and remaining sinne for the abolishing whereof God must defcend and bee made man Thirdly it helpes to comfort the weake ones whē they are tempted to doubt of their saluation thrugh the in-bred corruption which they carry about them and prouokes them to sinne against God Let them by a true faith consider of Christ his most perfect naturall innocency that it is no lesse reckoned to them for healing their defiled nature then his obedience and sufferings for remission of actuall sinnes and acquiting them from eternall destruction DIAL IIII. Verse 4. That the righteousnesse of the law might be fulfilled Silas First it ouerthrowes all Popish additions of mens
and vnregenerate men be enemies to God Silas By this reason because their flesh or corrupte nature neither is subiect to the law of God neyther indeed can be For such coniunction is betweene God and his law as to be enemy to eyther makes vs enemies to both Tim. What is meant heere by not being subiect to the law of God Silas Thus much the not yeelding and obeying the law of God but rather resisting rebelling or rising vp against it after an enemy-like fashion louing and practising that which Gods law forbids and hating and eschuing that which the law of God commands Tim. What will follow of all this Silas That they which are in the flesh that is to say carnall naturall men not renued by the Spirit of God such cannot please God but are voide of his grace beeing vnder death and damnation Moreouer from hence doth follow euen the very quite contrary as namely that the wisedome of the Spirite submitteth it selfe to the law of God being willingly subiect and obedient to it And therefore they which are in the Spirite endued with true holinesse by the worke of the Spirite they do please God and are his friends and be in his fauour free from condemnation and are in the way that leadeth to life and peace This contrariety and opposition the Apostle doth conceale eyther because it was manifest and plaine enough to bee vnderstood or for that the wisedome of the flesh and the wisedome of the Spirit doe not cause death and life after one sort and fashion For the former causeth death as an efficient and meritorious cause deseruing it in strictnesse of iustice the latter causeth life and peace as a way and meanes leading thervnto by Gods mercifull ordinance and as a cause without which no man can euer attaine happinesse in Heauen Tim. Hauing now opened and expounded the Text let vs heare what we are to learne from hence for our profit and vse Silas This present Text serueth and helpeth vs to confute errors to instruct vs in the truth to humble the pride of our nature and to comfort our feeble mindes The errors that are heere confuted are first such as restraine the wisedome of the flesh to sensuality thinking our appetite or sences onely to be enemies to God resisting his law whereas our very reason and will are defiled with sinne and be thereby turned against God and bent against his law Secondly the error of the Papists which condemne marriage of Ministers because it is saide such cannot please God which bee in the flesh Pope Syrtius so concluded and collected from this Text. Thirdly the error of the Manichees which thought that the very substance of the flesh and body was the worke of the Diuell and sinfull because it is written the wisedome of the flesh is enmity with God whereas flesh signifieth not our substance but the vicious quality of sinne cleauing to our substance Fourthly the error of the Pelagians and Papists touching free will of which they teach that it was able to loue God and to bee subiect to his law without grace or at the least being a little holpen by Gods Spirite it could refuse grace or receiue it if it list as the Papists teach whereas indeede our free will is dead in trespasses and sinnes an enemy to God and can no more without grace bee subiect to God to loue and obey his law or beleeue his promises then an enemy abiding so can or will loue his enemy and bee subiect to him Secondly the truths that are heere taught are these First that Sathans malice against mankinde is most extreame in that hee hath poysoned not onely the inferiour partes of our soule but the chiefe and most noble parts euen our reason minde and will yea the whole heart with the contagion of sinne Secondly that all men naturally are in a most wretched and most wofull estate being enemies and rebels to God proudly obstinately bent against him and he iustly against vs to destroy vs with eternall wrath as that subiect must needs perish that hath the King his enemy and that pot must needs be broken that fighteth against the Potter Thirdly this Text serues to humble vs by remembering and beleeuing that we were once in this wretched estate and haue in vs still some wisedom of the flesh rebelling against God Rom. 7 22 23. Lastly this Text serues to comfort vs thus If Christ by his death reconciled vs to God when by sin we were his enemies hee will much more preserue vs being reconciled to him Rom. 5 10. Also Rom. 8 32. The consideration heereof should prouoke all beleeuers to greater loue and thankefulnesse to Christ Iesus the greater his loue appeared in restoring vnto vs the friendship of God which we had lost by sinne DIAL IX Verse 9. Now ye are not in the flesh but in the spirit because the spirit of God dwelleth in you but if any man haue not the spirit of Christ the same is not his Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas An application of the former doctrin vnto the beleeuing and Christian Romanes For that which he before had generally taught of the sanctification of the Spirite and of the desire and study both of spirituall and carnall men hee doth nowe particularly apply it to the Saints at Rome as his manner is The summe whereof is thus much That they which are after the flesh and carnall men sauour the thinges of the flesh wholly minding and caring for thinges that bee carnal and euill and so they with their course of life perish as enemies to God whereas spirituall men minde and care for spirituall and good things pleasing God as his friends and children From whence the Apostle doth gather that seeing the Romanes were not in the flesh but in the spirit spirituall not carnall men therefore they were none of Gods enemies but his friends and children being reconciled vnto him and pleasing him made partakers of his spirit and of his Son and therefore free from condemnation as he had vniuersally taught in the first verse of this Chapter Tim. What may we learn for our instruction from this preceeding and method of the Apostle Silas From hence wee learne the way of cutting and deuiding the word of God aright to be this namely first to propound doctrine generally setting it forth by similitudes confirming it by reasons Secondly to descend to particular applying it to the vse of euery Christian in the assembly for teaching confuting reproouing for exhorting and for comforting this application is the life and soule of doctrine and as a whetstone to set an edge on it it is frequent in scripture Tim. Now shew vs the seuer all parts of this text Sylas The parts bee two first a proposition in these words 〈◊〉 Romanes are not in the flesh it is set foorth by the contrary but ye are in the Spirit Secondly a confirmation of the things propounded by two prooses or
the Spirit Silas The godly are debters to the spirit three manner of wayes in respect of his benefits towards them past present and to come the benefits past are these sixe First the benefit of their creation for in that all men at the first creation were made in the image of God this must be ascribed to the worke of the Spirit Gen. 1. 26. This place proues that our creation is the worke of the whole Trinity therefore of the Spirit Secondly their regeneration in that of the children of wrath they are become the childeren of God by faith Ioh. 1 12. 13. 3. 5. 6. Thirdly iustification in that they are set free from sin eternall death and accepted as fully righteous by the imputation of Christs righteousnesse to them Fourthly calling whereby they haue beene drawne vnto the faith in Christ. Fifthly sanctification whereby sinne is mortified that they may liue in newnes of life 1 Cor. 6. 11. Sixtly all the graces and fruits of the spirit Gal. 5. 22. Secondly the benefite present is the spirituall consolation in all afflictions together with the gouernment and regiment of the spirit Ioh. 16 7. Rom. 8. 9. Thirdly the benefits which wee hereafter looke for from the spirit is first dayly encrease of knowledge and all other guifts of the spirit Secondly corrob oration in grace vnto death 1 Pet. 5 10. Thirdly quickning of their soules at their death with eternall life Rom. 8 10. Fourthly quickning of their dead bodies at the resurrection Rom. 6. 11. Fiftly the glorification both of body and soule eternally in heauen These many and great benefites of the spirite doe therefore oblige and binde the faithfull most straightly vnto this debt not to-liue after the flesh but after the spirit which doth so many and great things for vs. Tim. What is it not to liue after the flesh Sil. Not to liue after the flesh signifies not to liue after the motions of our corrupt nature but to study to mortifie them Tim. What do we ow nothing to the flesh Silas Yes to our flesh as it is our substance wee owe loue and cherishing but to the flesh as it doeth signifie here sin and corruption wee owe nothing but crucifying and mortifying of it for it striues against the spirite it rebels against the law of our minde it leades vs captiue to sin it causes vs to doe the euill wee would not doe and to leaue vndone the good wee would doe it is an enemy or rather enmity against God it cannot please God Tim. What is it to liue after the spirit Silas To striue take thought and endeuour to doe according to those motions which are stirred vp by the spirit to witte such thoughtes and motions as agree with the worde of the lawe and Gospell and such motions wee are bound to follow for it is our debt whereas a carnall man wil repell such motions as accord with the word but a spirituall man will entertaine them Tim. Shew vs nowe what wee are to learne from this sentence Sil. This one thing that a godly and a righteous life is a debt which is due from vs to God the reason hereof is threefold First wee are Gods creatures therefore wee are bound to serue him by the lawe and right of creation Secondly wee are redeemed and bought with the price of Christs bloud therefore we doe owe to him all obedience and seruice by right of purchase 1 Cor. 6 20. Thirdly all the former benefites giuen vs by the Spirit doe oblige and binde vs to a godly life by the right of common honesty which bindes vs vnto our benefactor Tim. What vse and profit are wee to make of this poynt of doctrine Silas First if liuing godly all our life long be a debt then it cannot be that our workes should merit with God for that which is a debt cannot be a merit no man merites not thanks to pay what he oweth Secondly this ouerthrowes the works of supererogation which if they beo works of the Spirit then we ow them of duty and if they be not such works then ought they not to be done Thirdly hence wee learne that the doing of good workes or the leading of a godly life is a thing necessary though not as a meritorious cause of saluation yet as a duty which we are bound to pay as a debt to the spirit our benefactor Lastly all that liue after the spirit will bee obedient to the worde of God the more obedient wee are to the word of God the more we liue after the spirit for the spirit the word are coupled togither by firme connexion The worde is vnderstood and obeyed by sanctification of the spirit and the holy Spirite perswadeth to that onely which is consonant to the word DIAL XII Verse 13. For if ye liue after the flesh ye shall dye but if ye mortifie the deeds of the body by the Spirit ye shall liue Tim. WHat doth this scripture contayne Sil. Newe reasons to enforce the sormer exhortation of liuing after the Spirit and not after the flesh that is of leading a holy life the reasons bee three The first is from the vnprofitablenesse or danger if we doe liue after the flesh then wee shall dye Secondly from the profit which will follow if we doe liue after the Spirit then wee shall liue The third is from the facility and easinesse because through the grace of the holy Spirite it will be an easie thing to leade a godly life Tim. Now expound the words and tell vs what it is to liue after the flesh Silas To follow and obey the corrupt motions of our blinde reason and peruerse will The danger heereof is death now all men naturally abhorre death as a most fearefull thing Therefore as we would abhorre such a miserable and horrible effect as death wee must bee carefull that we liue not after the flesh but that we obey the Spirite Tim. What death is that which is threatned to those that liue after the flesh Sil. Not onely the naturall death which is common vnto all frō which euen the godliest are not exempted but must dye at the last Againe this death is so farre from terrifying some of the godly that it giueth them much ioy and comfort and is a thing most desired of them and therefore these words are not to be vnderstood of a corporall death alone which is the dissolution of nature but it may partly be vnderstood of a naturall death when it is inflicted vpon the godly as a iudgement of some lust of the flesh which they haue too much followed As it hapened to Moyses Aaron Iosias Ely Numb 27 12 13. Deut. 32 49 50 51. 2. Kings 23 29. 1. Sam. 33 34 4 11 18. Also the Prophet mentioned 1. Kings 13 24. Yea sometimes the obeying some lust of the flesh doth cost Gods children deare from the hand of ciuill iustice as happened to some that perished in the wildernesse 1. Cor.
10 5. and to sundry others daily amongst our selues who come vnto publike and shamefull death for some worke of the flesh which they haue done and yet no doubt are the faithful Children of God as it did befall the Theefe vpon the Crosse. But that death which is heere chiefely to be meant is eternall death which is the casting out of the whole man both body and soule from Gods presence to suffer Hell torments for euer and euer Tim. But seeing they which are cast into Hell shall there liue for euer how is this called death Sylas First as the blessednesse of heauen is called life in scripture because of all things life is most pleasant so the miseries of hell are called death because death of althings is very miserable most shunned Secondly though the wicked do liue in hell yet because they are separated from God who is life and because they so liue as that they are euer dying therefore it is worthily called death Tim. The words being thus opened nowe let vs see what instructions will arise from hence Silas The instructions are two the former concernes the wicked the latter the godly for the former the wicked are heere admonished that if they are obedient vnto the flesh liue wickedly doing what sin commāds they must dye and perish for euer if they continue so 1 Cor. 6. 9 10. Gal. 5. 20 21. Reue. 21. 8. the reason hereof is because the wisedome of the flesh is death Rom. 8 6. also because the wages of sin is death Rom. 6. 23. Tim. What is the vse of this instruction Silas It affoords an admonition to all such as doe liue in the seruice of any fleshly lust to forsake it betimes and earnestly as they doe couet not to be destroyed perpetually if this moue not yet let them forsake their euill course least they shorten their naturall life and purchase to themselues a reproachfull death by being giuen ouer to some crime that shall deserue it Tim. What instruction may bee giuen from hence to the godly Silas This that howsoeuer they are free from condemnation by faith in Christ yet the meditation of eternall death is profitable for them the reason here of is because the godliest men haue still some flesh and sinne abiding in them yea the most haue more sin than grace Heereof it followes that they are neuer free from blemishes and spirituall slothfulnes security presumption and prophanenes against which the consideration of hell paines is a good remedy because the more Gods fierce iustice and wrath be thought vpon and feared the more carefull men become to auoid the former and all other sinnes The Papists doe vs wrong in charging vs to wish men not to leaue sin for feare of Hell fire Tim. What profit is to be made of this latter instruction Silas First it reproueth the godles who do not thinke it needfull often to thinke of Hell fire or bee afraide so to doe least it trouble them better now to be feared with it then heereafter to feele it Secondly it admonisheth all Gods Children much and very earnestly to consider the estate of the damned if they desire to liue holily after the example of Paul 2. Cor. 5 9 10. 2. Tim. 4 1 2. It is Chrysostomes counsell that at banquets and feastes and publike meetings men should talke of hellish paines that they may be awed and auoide them Tim. Proceed now to the words which containe the second reason and tell vs what is meant heere by the deeds of the body and what is it to mortifie them Silas By deeds of the body we are to vnderstand the same whichelse where are called the lusts of the flesh the workes of darknesse euen all sinfull motions and deeds which spring from the minde and are executed by the body and mortifie signifies to suppresse and keep them downe by the power of the Spirite that they doe not flourish and raigne in vs as a King to command and gouerne vs. Tim. What is meant heere by Spirite Silas The power and strength of the Holy-Ghost abating and taking downe the strength of sinne causing it by little and little to dye in vs. Tim. How many wayes doth the grace of the Spirite worke towards the mortifying of sinne Silas Foure wayes First it doth detect and discouer sinfull thoughts and actions Secondly it stirres vp a griefe for them and hatred of them Thirdly it kindles feruent prayer to get strength against them Fourthly it brings to mind sentences of the word which are as a sword to cut downe sinne Lastly it makes watchful against sinne to auoide all occasions of it and to vse all sanctified meanes against it Tim. What is heere meant by life Sil. An happy long and prosperous life here which is often granted to the godly as a fruite of their godlines but especially eternall life in heauen which consistes in the participation with Christ of his blisse glory and dominion Reu. 3 21 22. Tim. Let vs heare what instructions doth arise from the latter part of this Verse Silas First in the godly which are regenerate there will alwayes be found some deedes of the flesh because their regeneration is vnperfect Tim. What vse of this instruct on Silas It confutes such as challenge to themselues a faigned perfection Tim. What is the second instruction Silas That the life of euery godly person must bee a continuall mortification and repentance They must alwayes be offering violence to their sinfull lusts resisting them by the word praying against them auoyding all occasions of them and vsing all other good meanes for the beating of them downe if euer they will liue holy Tim. What vse of this second instruction Silas It sharpely reprooues the negligence of such Christians as suffer their wicked lusts as weeds in a garden or ill humors in a body for lacke of mortifying resistance Tim. What is the third instruction Silas That sinfull lusts are not to bee mortified otherwise then by the grace of the Spirit without which it is impossible to subdue them by which it will be found verie easie to tame them The reason is because the force of the Spirit is stronger then the power of sin Tim. What vse of this instruction Silas It confutes such as affirme that vices may bee maistred by strength of free wil or by Philosophical vertues Secondly it humbles the godly to consider that they can ouercome no sinne of themselues without the aide of the Spirite Thirdly it admonisheth all men to seeke for strength against sin at the hands of Gods Spirit Lastly the Spirit vseth our endeauours as a means of iustification Hee that made vs without our selues doth not saue vs without our selues Tim. What is the last Instruction Silas To liue after the Spirit is the way to liue happily heere and for euer the reason is Gods ordinance and promise Tim. What is the vse heereof Silas To encorage all men to leade a godly life without the which they
the sonnes of God which plainely shewes that their deliuerance is another thing then beeing brought to nothing euen a communicating with the sonnes of God in one part of their glory to wit in incorruption and immortality which the creature had by Creation and by naturall instinct still desires to recouer it as verse 22. Fourthly euery creature desireth it owne preseruation naturally and abhorreth destruction therefore it is not a bringing to nothing this deliuerance for the creature woulde neuer desire that that is against nature Fistly Peter in Acts third verse 22. speaketh of restoring not of men onely but of all other things Lastly the same Apostle Peter exhorts vs to liue without blame because there should be new heauens and new earth all this doth argue and strongly prooue that this deliuerance of the creature shall not be by a reduction into nothing but by an alteration into a better estate The restitution of the creature shall be like the resurrection from the dead but what shal be the particular properties workes and vses of all and euery creature after the last iudgement let no man enquire because it is not reuealed in the worde 〈◊〉 heere is place for that which Tertullian calleth a learned ignorance Tim. What profit is to be made of this trueth Silas First it serues to strengthen our faith concerning the certainty of heauenly glory because the naturall appetite of the creature after heauenly glory is not in vain Secondly it warneth the godly not to be troubled with the confusions and disorders of the world because one day God will bring all these thinges into better frame Thirdly it must call our hearts from the imoderate loue of money and other riches because these being no part of the world must be consumed burnt vp by the fire therefore it is a folly to loue them too much Fourthly it should stirre all men to endeuour earnestly newnes of life because if the creature cannot enioy glory vntil it be first cleansed and changed then much lesse we before we be purged and purified from our spots of sinne by continuall repentance Tim. What other Doctrine is to bee raised out of this 21. verse Silas This that the creature is vnder great misery vntil the time of restoring commeth Their misery standeth in two things the first is bondage in that they are driuen to serue wicked men diuels The second is corruption in that many liuing creatures perish for vs dayly and such as are without life shall bee dissolued and changed The reason heereof is first Gods decree appointing it to be so as the euent hath declared for nothing fals out in time which was not decreed before all times The second reason heereof is Mans sin for whose sake and vse as God created the world at first in perfection so when he being Lord of the creature transgressed the world was impaired and subdued to corruption through his disobedience As the primum mobile like a wheele dooth carry about in his motion all the other Spheares so the good euil condition of the creature dependeth vpon men Tim. But was this righteous in God to curse the Creature which sinned not Sil. Yea verily First because the onely will of God is the Soueraigne cause of all righteousnesse Secondly if ciuill Iustice of earthly Princes may without wrong punish traitors themselues and their children also much more rightfully may diuine Iustice for the treason of Adam curse the Creatures which were made for his sake Tim. What vse are we to make of this point Silas First it teacheth patience in afflictions for the godly shoulde not faint in their calamities seeing the creature quietly suffereth misery for their sake Secondly this should moue vs to abhor sin which is such a venomous thing in that it hath infected all creatures aboue vs about vs and beneath vs. Thirdly it must mooue vs to pitty the creature being liable and subiect vnto labour wearinesse yea and death for our sakes Lastly it reproueth the cruelty of such as sport themselues in the mutuall murdering of the creature the death and destruction whereof being a part of the curse for our sins wee may not make it our recreation Gods curse may not be sported with I mean it not of the lawfull sport by hawking hunting c. where the vse of the creature for sustentation of out life is sought after For all creatures giuen to man to vse may for his vse be killed yet with the least cruelty DIAL XXI Verse 22 23. For wee know that euery creature groaneth with vs also and trauaileth together vnto this present time not onely the creature but we also which haue the first fruits of the Spirit euen wee doe sigh in our selues waiting for the Redemption of our body Tim. VVHat doth this Scripture containe Silas It further prooues the certainety of heauenly glory by a double desire the one of Gods creatures verse 22. the other of Gods children verse 23. Tim. In what words is the desire of the Creature set downe Silas In two borrowed speeches the one of groaning together the other of trauailing in paine The former is taken from such as sigh and grone vnder a common burthen which is too heauy for them The other is takē from women which bring forth children with great sorrow and paine Tim. Is it meant that the creatures doe 〈◊〉 together with vs or one together with another Silas Though some take it that their groanes bee on our behalfe and for our cause crauing vengeance vpon the wicked our enemies and desiring liberty for vs yet because this sence doth crosse the beginning of the next verse wher he speaketh of our groning it is rather to be thought that the meaning of the apostle is that the creatures amongst themselues mutually doe with sorrow expect the end of their misery That this is so appeareth first by our owne sence for we doe see that the creatures are vnder vanity and made by the prouidence and commandement of God to serue our necessity Secondly by the word of God which teacheth vs plainely both the originall and end of their misery Tim. What are we to learne now out of this 22. verse Silas Matter of great comfort both for the creature and for so many as are Gods children which consisteth heerein that both their and our vanity and misery shall not onely haue an end but shall end ioyfully for as at the trauaile of a woman in the birth of a child there is ioy when a child is brought into the world so shall the conclusion of our misery be ioyfull and happy both to men and creatures Tim. But haue Gods children no other and surer ground of their deliuery from misery Silas Yes verily for their desire and hope of deliuerance is built vpon two firme grounds laide downe in the 23. verse The first is the sence and feeling of the guifts of the Holy Ghost for they haue the first fruits of
the Spirit The second is their waiting for the ful accomplishment of their heauenly inheritance redemption of their bodies Tim. What is that which is here called the Spirit Silas By a Metonymie of the cause for the effect the Spirit is put here to signifie all the gifts of the Spirit which be not miraculous guifts which we cannot finde that the Romanes had nor yet common guifts such as hypocrites and wicked men haue but speciall gifts peculiar to the elect as calling faith iustification sanctification hope loue repentance c. Tim. How are these gifts termed first fruits Sil. It is a metaphor or speech borrowed from the manner of the Church of the old Testament when the Iewes by the commandement of God did offer their first fruites vnto God partly to shewe their thankfulnesse vnto God and partly to 〈◊〉 the rest of the crop Deut. 26. Leuit. 23. 14. The which the Apostle doth fit to his purpose after this sort As by offering the first fruites the Iewes receiued hope of a good haruest to enioy the rest of the crop in due time so the portion of sauing and speciall grace which Gods children haue here assureth them of the persection of glory hereafter that God will fulfill that certainely in them which he hath happily begun Tim. What doctrines doe ye learne from the words thus expounded Silas The doctrines bee two the first is such as feele the speciall guifts of Gods Spirit wrought in their hearts now may be assured of 〈◊〉 life in heauen the reason hereof is the faithfulnes of God who will accomplish the beginnings of his grace 1 Cor. 1. 9. Phil. 1. 6. Tim. What is the vse of this doctrine Sil. First it reproues them which hope for eternall glory and yet haue not these guifts of the Spirit in them Secondly it comfores the godly who haue these first fruites because they certainly shall in the end haue the fulnesse of blisse so as they do with patience 〈◊〉 for it Tim. What is the other doctrine Sil. This that 〈◊〉 beleeuers haue the gifts of the Spirit but in a meane measure as the first fruites offered to God were but an handfull as it were in respect of the rest of the heape so the portion of the guifts which the faithfull haue are but very small in respect of that they should and one day must haue The reasons why the gifts of the Spirit are measured out to the faithfull in so small a portion is first to humble them in the sight of their owne imperfections and wants Secondly to stirre them vp to more seruent prayer that they may alwayes seeke to God and depend vppon him hauing euer neede of him Lastly because this way doeth most make for Gods glory and also it doeth nourish mutuall charity amongst men 2 Cor. 12. 9. 10. Gala. 6. 2. 3. Tim. What profit are we to make of this doctrine Sil. 〈◊〉 it serueth to harten and cheere those that haue any measure of sauing grace in them bee it neuer so little ye a though it bee but a desire to beleeue so as there bee soundnesse and truth withall Secondly this must admonish the children of God that they endeuour to grow and encrease in the graces of God 2 Pet. 3. 18. by the diligent and constant vse of all good meanes Gala. 6. 8. Tim. What other things learne ye hence Silas As the first fruites were dedicated to GOD only so all our gifts should bee bestowed to this ende onely to serue and honour God by them and not for vaine glory or worldly preferment Tim. Now tell vs what is meant by adoption Sil. The inheritance of heauen whereunto beleeuers are adopted Tim. But how can they be said to wayte for their adoption which bee already adopted and be already Sonnes Sil. They which bee already adopted hauing the right of sons and title to the inheritance may yet still wayt for the consummation of their glory and full fruition of their inheritance And this is it which is heere meant by the redemption of our bodies because when our bodies shall be wholly free from corruption and misery then shall our glory be consummate and perfect Tim. What is the doctrine that ariseth from these words Sil. That the redemption of the saithfull will then bee effectuall and compleat when their bodies shall be againe raised out of the dust The reasons hereof be first because while they liue they are subiect to many sinfull infirmities and miseries of this life Secondly because the body must be dissolued from the soule by death and afterwards rotte in the graue therefore till the body bee restored at the resurrection the glory of the faithfull cannot be consmmate and perfect howsoeuer now they are redeemed from sin sathan damnation and hell Tim. What is the duty of Gods children in regard of their glory to come Silas To waite for it with sighes Tim. Howe may the sighes of Gods children be descerned from the sighes of the hypocrite Silas Gods children doe sigh in themselues that is soundly and secretly their sighes come both from the bottome of their heartes in a liuely sence of that which they want and looke for and also they are secret and silent not appearing somuch outwardly as hypocrites doe to bee seene of men as conceiued inwardly in the sight of God DIAL XXII Verses 24 25. For wee are saued by hope but hope that is seene is no hope for howe can a man hope for that which hee seeth But if we hope for that which wee see not we do with patience abide for it Tim. WHat is the drift and purpose of this text Silas To proue that which he said in the former verse to wit that all true beleeuers doe with sighes waite for their full and perfect adoption euen their celestiall inheritance The reason which is here vsed to prooue this is taken from the nature of hope thus We haue heauenly saluation no otherwise but by hope therefore our full saluation is yet absent from vs and with patience to bee waited for For where the thing hoped for is present there is no place for hope which so presupposeth the absence of perfect blessednesse to the griefe of beleeuers as withall it looketh certainly to possesse it in due time whence ariseth ioy and gladnes Tim. What doth this text contayne Silas Two things first a proposition we are saued by hope Secondly an application opening the office and nature of hope Tim. In the nature of hope what things doeth the Apostle Paul consider Silas Two things First that the thing hoped for is absent verse 24. For Hope which is seene is no hope Secondly that it must bee patiently waited for Verse 25. For if we hope for that we see not then we do with patience abyde for it Tim. Expound the words and tell vs what is meant by We and also what is meant by Saued We are saued Silas By Wee is meant the Apostle himselfe and all
the cruelty of Sathan in as much as these either dare not appeare before God to accuse and charge vs or if they doe it it is but lost labour since GOD the iudge hath discharged vs. Secondly as it shewes the happines of iustified persons so it bewrayes the great misery of such as doe not beleeue because they bee subiect to the accusation of sin and Sathan themselues and of the world and to the condemnation of God and his law Tim. So doe the beleeuers because they haue sinne still in them and Gods iustice must needs condemne sinne how doth the Apostle answere this assault Sil. Thus that Christ being dead he hath in his death made satisfaction and where satisfaction is made to diuine iustice there is no cause to feare condemnation which doth neuer proceede but against persons who cannot satisfie neither by others nor themselues Tim. Tea but what can a dead man profit vs Silas Nothing at all had death swallowed him vp and subdued him but Christ once dead is risen againe and now sitteth at the right hand of God Tim. Hath God a right band or doth Christ sit in heauen Sil. No not so for in heauen be no seates and God is a Spirit and therefore is no bodily substance hauing fleshly members but the meaning of this phrase is that Christ liueth in heauen blessedly and raigneth in exceeding glory and power not onely as he is God but also as he is man being exalted in his kingdome and Priest-hood and declared king and head of his Church before God and the Angels hauing all things subiect to him Of which singular dignity and honour giuen to him by his Father reade Mat. 28 18. Ephe. 1 20 21 22. Phil. 2 9. Col. 2 15. 10. 13. 3. Tim. What is meant by this that he makes request for vs in Heauen Silas That as he once merited our saluation in earth by dying so he now continually preserues it for vs in heauen by his intercession for vs which is not now in humiliation by kneeling vpon his knees as in the dayes of his flesh nor as the Spirite doth by stirring vp requests for vs but hee now maketh request by the vertue and merite of his death appeasing his Fathers wrath and turning his fauour towards vs so often as wee sinne of infirmity and seeke for pardon in his name Tim. Tell vs distinctly in what things doth this intercession of Christ consist Sil. In foure things First in his appearing for vs before God Heb. 9 24. Secondly in his satisfaction once performed to Gods iustice for vs Heb. 10 12. 14. Thirdly in that his will is that this satisfaction should euer stead all his members before God Heb. 10 10. Lastly the consent of God his Father resting in this satisfaction and will of his Sonne Iohn 11 42. Tim. What is the benefit that beleeuers haue by this intercession of Christ to whom alone this honour is peculiar Silas Exceeding great for it quits them from all feare of condemnation by Gods Iustice in respect of theyr sinnes because where Christ becomes Patrone for to defend against the sentence of damnation it is in vaine for sinne Law or Sathan to attempt any thing against beleeuers Euen as an innocent person is safe so long as he hath his learned aduocate to answere things obiected and to pleade his innocency and as one accused vnto a Prince is well as long as he hath a friend in the Court to speake for him so is it with all beleeuers who haue the Iudge himselfe both iudge and aduocate 1 Iohn 2 2. Tim. What other thing is to be learned from hence Silas Two thinges First that the sinnes of the elect shall neuer come into examination or inquiry being all for giuen and couered Secondly that Christ Iesus is a sufficient remedy against all things that may trouble or feare the conscience and that these four maner of waies First by his death freeing vs from sinne and damnation Secondly by his rising againe getting righteousnesse victory ouer all his enemies Thirdly by being at the right hand of God he sheddeth downe the holy Ghost vpon vs with his sauing graces Fourthly by his intercession he effectually applies vnto vs all his merites and continually preserues vs in the state of grace and saluation Therefore all that seeke for any soul comfort from any thing in heauen or in earth in themselues or others they are most miserably seduced for Christ is alone sufficient both to merit and preserue our saluation vnto vs. Away then with abhomination cast away those blasphemous prayers and professions of Papistes touching the blessed Virgin Marie calling her Queen of Heauen our hope our onely hope our health our saluation our comfort refreshing and our ioy our deliuerer from danger our refuge and calling vpon her in life to defend in the houre of death to protect to entreate God the Father not as intercessor but with authority to command the Son Christ as a Mother with such like horrible impieties vnto her and to the Crosse and to Thomas Becket and to Saint Francis as their owne rotten Bookes do witnesse DIAL XXXI Verse 35 36 37. Who shall separate vs from the loue of Christ Shall tribulation or anguish or persecution or famine or nakednesse or perill or sword as it is written For thy sake are we killed all the day long we are counted as Sheepe for the slaughter neuerthel esse in all these thinges wee are more then Conquerors through him that loued vs. Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To confirme and comfort faithfull hearts against a new and most daungerous assault made against their faith by sundry greeuous crosses and enemies by which Satan endeauoureth to shake out of the minds of the godly the perswasion os Gods loue toward them men through weaknesse being apt to thinke that they are not loued of God when they are sore and long afflicted as if troubles and calamities were so many testimonies of his anger and wrath as Dauid complaines Psal. 13 1. And against this temptation they are heere strengthned Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two First a question verse 35 36. Secondly an answer verse 37. The question containes two things First a rehearsal of the particular calamities which fight against the beleeuers and seem to wrest out the sence of Gods loue from them verse 35. Secondly a confirmation of the last calamity to wit the sword by testimonie of Scripture verse 36. The answere containes a notable consolation from the contrary euent to wit the most wholesome yssue of calamities and crosses wherein the beleeuers are not onely not ouercome but do ouercom yea do more then conquer This euent is set forth by the cause which is the vnchangeable loue and assistance of God through him that loued vs. Tim. What is meant heere by the loue of Christ Silas It is taken heere not actiuely for that loue wherewith wee loue him as if our
First it signifieth determination or ending of a thing as Mat. 24 3. Secondly it signifieth the mark whereunto any thing aimeth as 1 Pet. 1 9. Thirdly it signifieth perfection or accomplishment as Ro. 13. Loue is the end of the Lawe Fourthly that for whose sake or cause any thing is appointed The word End in this text may well beare all these four significations but the two last especially For Christ hath determined the ceremoniall Law for signification and practise and the Morall Law for curse and extreame rigour Also he is the marke at which the whole Old Testament to wit both Law Prophets aymed for they bare witnesse to Christ Ro. 3 21. Thirdly Christ is that which is intended in the Law and for which the Law is appointed Lastly hee is the perfection of the Law inasmuch as he hath exactlie in euery point perfourmed it bearing the punishment due to the breach and yeelding due obedience Tim. But declare vnto vs more particularly in what respects Christ is the perfection of the Law Silas First in respect of his integrity and puritie of his Nature being conceiued without sinne Math. 1 18. Luke 1 35. Secondly in respect of his life and actions being wholly conformed to the absolute righteousnesse of the Law 2 Cor. 5 21. Thirdly in respect of the punishment which he suffered to make satisfaction vnto Gods Iustice for the breach of the Law Col. 1 20. To which may be added that hee hath purged the Lawe from the corrupt glosses of the Pharisics Math. ch 5 6. Lastly he reneweth it causing his members heere to beginne and in heauen to fulfill the obedience of it Tit. 3 5. 6. Tim. What is the summe of the first part of the 4. 〈◊〉 Silas Thus much whereas God gaue vs the Lawe of the ten Commandements to be a Law of perfect righteousnesse and men thorough weakenesse are vnable to keepe 〈◊〉 therefore Christ is now made the perfection of the Law for that Christ hath made perfect and full that which the Law coulde not for it could not pardon our sinnes nor giue vs power to fulfil it but Christ hath done both these by application of his obedience and sufferings to beleeuers Tim. What Doctrine ariseth from this verse thus explained Silas First whosoeuer desireth perfect righteousnesse and eternall life must come to Christ who is therefore called our righteousnesse 1 Cor. 1 30. 2 Cor. 5 21. The reason heereof is because perfect righteousnesse such as is required in the Lawe and to which eternall life is due is to be found in the man Christ onely and in no other humaine creature whatsoeuer and this commeth to passe not by any defect in the Law which is a worde of life and ordained to giue life Rom 7 14. but by our owne default who cannot thoroughlie obey it Rom. 8 3. Tim. What profit is to be made of this Doctrine Silas It conuicteth those of error which will bee Iustified any other way either in whole or in part saue by Christ onely for since nothing that men do or can doe before or after grace can be saide to be Christ Christ alone is our righteousnesse therefore to trust in anie thing for righteousnesse is to make that a Christ and so to renounce him Secondly it teacheth that true Christian people be the onely happie men and onely Christian religion to bee the onely true religion because it alone teacheth the Doctrine of Christ and of righteousnesse by him therefore all other professions besides Christianity directly leades to perdition whatsoeuer shewes they haue Turcisme Papisme Paganisme c. are false and deceitfull religions Tim. What is the next Doctrine Sil. That the chiefe office and dutie of the Lawe is not onely to giue knowledge of our sinnes and to bee a direction for our life and manners but to direct vs vnto Christ as vnto the proper end thereof in respect whereof the law is tearmed our Schoole-Maister to Christ Gal. 3 24. Tim. But how doth the Lawe direct and bring vs vnto Christ Silas Not directly and ofit owne nature for so it threatens vs with death for euery disobedience promiseth eternall life no otherwise then vpon perfect obedience which wee vtterly want but indirectly and by accident namely by shewing out sinnes accusing condemning vs therefore it compels vs to despaire of our getting righteousnesse and life by our owne obseruing of the Lawe driuing vs by that meanes out of our selues to seeke vnto Christ for the pardon of our sinnes and to be accounted perfectly iust by his obedience imputed vnto vs. For as a glasse by shewing vs the blots in our face warnes vs to wipe them out and a sicknesse being knowne and felt enforceth vs to the Physition for helpe and as hunger and wearinesse compels vs to looke out for meate and rest so the law by opening our guiltinesse and terrifying our conscience by denouncing punishments makes vs run to Christ for remedy that wee may bee iustified by him laide holde on and receiued by a true and liuely faith Tim. What profit of this doctrine Silas First it argueth all such of great foolishnesse as seeke to be iustified by the workes of the law for that is instead of a Schoole-Maister to make it a father and a redeemer vnto vs. Secondly it doth admonish vs how we may become profitable hearers of the law to wit by learning from the law being rightly expounded not our sinnes alone and the iudgements due vnto them but by considering Christ to bee our redeemer and deliuerer from sinne and the curse due to them Therefore such are here iustly to be reprooued as vpon hearing of the law preached do sticke in the knowledge of their sinnes and the feare of Gods wrath due to them whereas they should be led forward thereby to see and seele a great need of Christ that they may seeke after him to obtaine pardon of their sins also righteousnesse and eternall life by him as a man that is wounded or one that is sicke runnes to the Physition for reliefe and helpe so the law reuealing sinne and death should whip to Christ. Tim. Come to the second part of this text and tell vs what doctrines we are to learne from thence Silas First that Christ together with his righteousnesse are receiued not by any workes but by beleeuing as it is heere written to him that beleeueth Secondly we learne that the righteousnesse of Christ is offered and giuen not to the beleeuing Iewes alone but to all elect Gentiles also which shall beleeue in him as it is written to euery one that beleeueth Tim. What followes heerevpon Silas These two things First that the difference betweene the Iew and Gentile vnder the law is now taken away by Christ vnder the Gospell Secondly heere is great matter of comfort for all faithfull persons whosoeuer how weake soeuer their faith be so it be true for vnto such their
the law either by natural strēgth or as it is made easie by grace for then Paul shoulde not haue spoken of righteousnesse by faith but of sanctification and newnes of life which is quite besides his drift and scope which is out of Moses to commend the righteousnes of faith as is very plaine in the text Tim. But the Apostle doth not report Moses words Silas True not in so many letters and sillables for something is altered also added and taken away but in sence and meaning hee doeth alledge them and that is sufficient Tim. What is meant by saying in thy heart Sllas Thus much thinke not doubtfully within thy selfe or let not thy minde bee perplexed with wauerings thoughts and reasonings Tim. What is meant by this question who shall a seend into heauen Silas Thus much as if it were sayd Who shall goe thither for vs to bring vs word whether God bee pacified with vs and meaneth to giue vs saluation there Tim. What is meant by the other question who shall descend to the deepe Silas By the deepe is meant Hell as Reue. 9. 1. 11. 20. 1. To descend to the deepe signifies to goe downe into the place of torment the meaning is who shal go down thither to tell and assure vs that we are free from the malediction and damnation of hell and shall neuer be throwne down into that deep burning lake Tim. What are we to learne from these questions Silas First that they which sticke to their owne workes and thinke to be saued by their owne deseruings they haue wauering and vnquiet consciences troubled with doubtings tremblings and feare for that which the righteousnesse of faith speaketh not that the legall iustice doeth speake The reason of this doctrine is because the lawe which promiseth life to perfect obedience giues no power to obey it threatneth death against euery transgression but giues no remedy against any such euill and misery Therefore it must needs be that such as follow the righteousnes of the law must still be filled with anguish of Soule because their conscience witnesses vnto them that they haue not done all which the law commaunds but are transgressours manifold wayes in many thinges and so remaine perplexed and without rest Tim. What is the vse of this poynt Silas This sets foorth the miserable condition of all such as seeke righteousnes and life by their owne deedes for such can neuer haue any sounde ttanquility well may they haue benummed dead consciences but pacified conscience they cannot haue because they alwayes lack what is required by the law which condemneth to death euery fault euen the least Tim. What other thing is to be learned out of these questions Sil. That there are two maine doubtings which vse to perplex and trouble mē that are without faith in Christ the one is how to be saued and to attaine heauen The other how to escape hell and damnation And these two doubtings are continuall and necessary effects of legall righteousnesse for a man that hath not wholly kept the law must needes doubt whether hee shall haue eternall life For it is promised vpon no other condition but of exact and strict performance and he who knoweth that he hath done things against the lawe must needs bee in feare of damnation because it is threatned vnto euery sinne Tim. Haue ye yet any other instructions out of these questions Sil. Yea namely this that these doubtings are contrary and repugnant to the nature and property of faith whose property is to expell doubting as heate expels coldnesse as appeareth by Iames which tels vs that faith forbids vs to wauer Iames 1 6. and by the wordes of Paul the Apostle Rom. 4 20 21. Tim. But how then comes it to passe that beleeuers are often troubled with doubtings Silas This happens through the infirmity of their flesh and naturall weakenesse which wrestles and striues with the assurance of faith which though it be certaine and firme yet it is not perfect and full And from the imperfection of faith there comes doubting as Christ saith to his Apostles Why doubt ye o ye of little faith For the hand shaketh through palsie or some other weakenesse though the property of the hand be to holde fast so of the weakenesse of faith ariseth doubting but the property of faith is to breed affiance and confidence and to driue away doubtings and feares euen as the Sunne scatters mists Ephes. 3 12. Hebrewes 10 2. 2. Colossians 2 2. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas It teacheth a maine difference betweene the righteousnesse of the law and of faith for of this springs tranquillity through the assurance of Gods loue and of the other trepidation and trembling through conscience of sinne Secondly it confutes the Papists who deny infallible assurance and certainty to bee the office of faith and destroy the very nature of faith which is to assure men Thirdly it warnes vs to detest doubting as a thing contrary to faith and out of an hatred of it to fight against it Fourthly it exhorts all men to seeke after faith by which alone they are able to get victory ouer doubtings which may well assault faith but must be ouercome by faith 1. Iohn 5 4. Tim. But from whence fetcheth faith a remedy against doubtings and feares Silas From the ascension of Christ into heauen against the doubting of saluation for if Christ be ascended and possesse heauen in our names and there make request for vs then wee must needs deny his ascension and fetch him backe from heauen againe if wee make question how to be saued Tim. Whence haue wee the remedy against the feare of condemnation Silas From the faith of Christ his death and resurrection For if Christ be dead and raised from the graue then hath he gotten victory ouer sinne death hell and Sathan Therefore what is it else but to deny his death and to bring him backe againe to the Crosse and graue if wee should greatly feare the torments of Hell Consider this well Tim. What are we to learne from hence Silas That an vnbeleeuer denies the death resurrection and ascension of Christ whatsoeuer profession he make Secondly that the articles of Christs death and resurrection and ascension be as a fortresse against infidelity doubtings and feares and serue as notable meanes and helpes to confirme and establish a Christian hearte in faith therefore they ought to be well knowne and often with good study meditated on DIAL VII Verses 8 9. But what saith it the word is neere thee euen in thy mouth and in thine heart And this is the worde of faith which we preach For if thou confesse with thy mouth and beleeue with thy heart that God raysed vp Iesus from the dead thou shalt be saued Tim. VVHat is the scope of this text Silas To commend vnto vs the righteousnesse which is by faith in Iesus Christ without
our selues he working in vs both will and deede Ephes. 2 10. Phil. 2 13. but this righteousnesse of Faith is easier in regard of the manner of the worke because the Law requireth the ful obedience thereof to be performed by our selues which cannot be in this infirmity Ro. 8 3. But Faith referreth and sendeth vs to Christ for the perfourming of the Law and in regard of the manner of the worke it is farre easier to beleeue the Law to bee done by another who was able to fulfill it and was sent for that end then to do it our selues Also much easier it is to beleeue and giue assent to a true promise then to keep strictly without failing all Gods commandements If a King should say to a Subiect Conquer mee such a kingdome and I will giue thee my daughter with large dignities and liuings were it not harder then if he should say doe but trust my word and I will do all this for thee In these considerations one saith that saluation hath but a short cut it requireth no external labour but inward beleefe and Caluin saith that by the operation of the Spirit thou maiest easily beleeue with thy heart and confesse with thy mouth And Lyranus saith heere is shewed the facility of the righteousnesse of faith And Faius thinketh this saying of being neere in the heart and mouth to be a Prouerbiall speech commending the readines of that which is in the heart and mouth Tim. What vse heereof Silas It ministreth comfort to Christians to consider that the meanes of passage to heauen be not vnconquerable and vnable to bee attained Secondly it declares how vncomfortable Popish Doctrine is which excludes and shuts out all hope of being saued by tying saluation vnto an impossible condition of fulfilling the Lawe Thirdly it stirreth vs vp to the loue and praise of Gods goodnesse in appointing so easie a condition and giuing vs power to keepe it For Faith is the gift of God DIAL VIII Verse 10 11 12. For with the heart man beleeueth vnto righteousnesse and with the mouth man confesseth vnto saluation For the Scripture saith c. Tim. WHat doth this Text containe Silas First a repetition and confirmation also of that which was saide touching saluation the effect of righteousnesse by faith togither with an explication of the persons to whom righteousnesse and saluation belongeth The thing here repeated is that a Christian that beleeueth in Christ dead and raised to life and confesseth this his faith before men shall certainly and without doubt be saued Wherefore let vs obserue these things that faith and confession are coupled together as the tree and her fruite and as the Mother and the Daughter Also they be set soorth by their proper subiect or seats whereto they cleaue and wherein they sticke and rest Faith in the heart and confession in the mouth Lastly not the parts but the degrees of saluation be pointed at The first degree or beginning of it is righteousnesse to wit absolution from sinne by free pardon through the merit of Christ his death and being accounted iust before God by the worthinesse of his obedience to the Morall Law The second degree is perfection of saluation in heauen all the proceedings thereunto from Iustification till Glorification in Heauen heere called saluation Tim. Whence is the Confirmation of this proposition fetched Sil. From authority of Scripture as of Esay 28 16 v. 11. and Ioel 2 32. verse 13. Tim. What dooth Paul in the explication of the persons which shall be partaker of this saluation Silas First hee noteth them by an vniuersall particle Whosoeuer without difference of Nation or sex or age or condition Secondly he particularly nameth both Iew and Gentile which in respect 1. of saluation 2. and the neede thereof by sinne 3. with the meanes thereof by Faith are equal as he proueth by two Reasons one from the vnity of Gods effence who is the same Creator and Sauiour of all the elect Iew and Gentile Secondly from the immensiuenesse of Gods mercie which is so large as that it can suffice all sortes of people which trust in his Sonne and cal vpon him verse 12 13. Therefore by calling of the Gentiles nought was taken from the Iewes these were no whit endamaged by sauing them God is sufficient for both Tim. Come we now to the Interpretation and tell vs what is meant by Man As also what is meant by beleeuing Sil. By man is meant euery true Christian man or woman And by beleeuing is meant not onely to assent vnto the Doctrine of Christ but with confidence and sure affiance to embrace it Tim. What is meant by the Heart Silas The soule with all the faculties thereof but especially the will and affections which are therefore in phrase of Scripture tearmed the heart because the soule keepeth her chiefest residence in that fleshie part of man called the heart sitting and shewing her selfe there as it were in her chaire of estate Tim. What is it With the heart to beleeue to Righteousnesse Silas It is the same with that phrase Ro. 4 5. to haue Faith imputed for righteousnesse or with that Ro. 9 30 to attain to the righteousnes of faith or Gal. 3 14 24. To receyue righteousnesse or to bee made righteous by Faith Tim. What Lessons are wee to learne from the first part of the tenth verse Silas First that vnto righteousnesse before GOD that is to remission of sinnes and perfect Iustice by Christs death and resurrection there needes on mans part nothing but a true and liuely Faith Indeede good workes are witnesses to testifie the truth of this faith before men and vnto our selues but when the speech is of getting and receiuing righteousnesse euen pardon of our sinnes and eternall life by Christe workes are cleane to be shut out and excluded as hauing no power to enable vs to embrace Christ and this is the controuersie between vs and the Church of Rome that whereas they do part the instrumentall cause of our righteousnesse betweene Faith and workes wee attribute it vnto Faith onely according to the doctrine of the Scripture Rom. 3 27 28 29 30. Gal. 2 16. and of the Fathers agreeable thereunto The beleeuing man shall bee iustified in Faith onely Ambrose on 1 Cor. 1. Whosoeuer trusteth in Faith onely is blessed Hierom Chap. 3. vnto the Gal. By Faith onely shall Christ saue the offenders of the Lawe Chrysostome on the Ephesians To these might bee ioyned Basil Theophylact Hilarie Cyprian many more which teach the same truth as we now do Tim. What vse of this Doctrine Silas First it instructeth vs to know how necessarie Faith is for where this is there righteousnesse is and there is no righteousnesse where Faith is wanting Secondly it conuieteth the Papists of greeuous slaunders in that they charge Luther to be the first inuenter of this Doctrine touching righteousnes by Faith alone Whereas
sundry similitudes as of a stone of an Iron sinnew of a brazen forehead of an heart of Adamant Ezek. 11 19. Esay 48 4. Zach. 7 12. Heere in Zacharie as also in that place of Esay there is a plaine description of an hard heart Sec Verses 11 12 of Zachary Tim. How many kindes of an hard heart be there Silas Two one Naturall which all men bring from the wombe called a stonie heart by Ezekiel in chap. 11. verse 19. for all men from their birth are enclined to the disobedience of God being sinners and enemies vngodly and the Children of Gods wrath Secondly there is an habituall hardnesse which is gotten by long custome of sinne which for a time takes away both the feare and feeling of sinne This is common both to elect and reprobate but with great difference For hardnesse of heart in the elect before their conuersion is totall and temporary it wholly possesseth them but it continueth onely vntill their calling after that their hardnesse is partiall mixt with tenderncsse and softnesse of heart as in Dauid and Peter but in the reprobate it is totall and perpetuall so as they remaine wholly obdurate and obstinate till their death as did Cain Esau Pharaoh Iudas and these refused Iewes heere spoken of And this last hardnesse is that which is heere meant in our text which is both of the whole heart and final or for euer For this onely is peculiar to such as be not elected as the nearest iust cause of their destruction which is inflicted vpon them not so much for sinne as for beeing hardened in sinne for their impenitency in sin to the end of their life notwithstanding al means vsed to soften and cause them to relent and turne to God from their sinne Tim. But it should seeme that fewe or no men are whollie hardened because Pharaoh yeelded and desired Moses to pray for him Esau wept Achab put on Sacke-cloath Also of Iudas it is written that hee repented and that Foelix trembled and Balaam wished that hee might dye the death of the righteous Silas These were but sudden motions in the wicked which lasted not like vnto flashings or lightnings Secondly they proceeded not from a soft and brokenhart but from slauish feare and dread or present smart of diuine iudgement Thirdly that beeing once ouer they returne to their former wickednesse and contempte of Gods will as Pharach did and Felix and the reste of them c. Tim. What is the Doctrine out of these words Silas That finall stubbornenesse in sin when a sinner obstinately continueth till his death in one or more knowne sins is a certaine marke of distinction betweene an elect childe of God which shall bee saued and him which shall be for euer condemned as appeareth Rom. 9 17 18. Math. 13 15. Iohn 17 11. 1 Iohn 5 18. The Reasons heere of be because it is neither sinne nor the number nor the long continuance in them that makes the actuall difference For in all these things many of the elect and reprobates are like therefore that which doth it must needes be this vniuersall and finall hardnesse of heart vnto which reprobates are giuen ouer and so are not the elect For whome God elects into their hearts he puts his Spirit which changeth their stony hearts into fleshy being made pliable by his will but the rest as our Text is they are hardned and left in their naturall corruption to persist in it to death and this is the second reason of the doctrine that the elect haue their natural stubbornnesse corrected by the Spirit of sanctification which altereth and reneweth them vnto the obedience of the word 1 Pet. 1 2. 2 Thess. 2 13. Tim. What profit are we to make of the knowledge of this Doctrine Silas It may serue to keepe vs from rash iudgement that wee neuer giue finall sentence vppon any man to brand him for a reprobate for who can tell if a wicked man will so continue vnto the end of his life some haue beene called at the ninth houre of the day some chaunged at the eleauenth and one to wit the Theefe on the crosse conuerted at the twelfe and last houre Secondly heere is a warning to all Christians aboue all thinges in the world to striue against hardnesse of heart and to labour for soft and obedient hearts for as this latter hart to wit when it is mooued and bowed by God to follow his worde is the greatest blessing being the peculiar note of the Childe of God and a speciall fruit of the Couenant so the other to wit a stiffe and vnyeelding heart is the greatest curse beeing the marke of cast-awayes and reiected persons vnto which euery man is so much the nearer the nearer he is vnto hardnes of heart and so much the further off the more softe and contrite his heart is This admonition will be found so much the more needfull if we duely consider with our selues these two things First that we liue in times of exceeding great case plenty and prosperity by which meanes the heartes of men are most vsually hardened and made forgetsull of God as it is written Deut. 32. 15. of the Israelites when they were full and well fed they forgot the strong God that made them and prooued like the vngratefull Horse that spurneth and kickes at his maister that fedde him Secondly that this iudgement of hardnes of heart hath generally ouerspread most men which nowe professe the Gospell all places being full of wilfull sinners which haue hearts as hard as the flint or the smithes anuell or the adamant such as no meanes faire nor soule either benefits or afflictions thretnings or promises can either breake or somuch as bend them The very word it selfe which should be the meanes of softning them through their owne mallice prooues a greater meanes to harden them Therefore in this generall hardnesse of hearte there is the more cause for all men to take heede to themselues to preuent it in themselues by all good courses as namely besides the constant vse of the publike workes of religion prayer sacraments the word read and preached these foure things following are to be done of all which desire to escape an hardned heart First in time of any affliction to worke their hearts earnestly to feele Gods displeasure in it and their owne sinnes which procured it alwayes begging that euery affliction may be effectually blessed to the humbling of their hearts In time of their prosperity dayly to confesse their knowne sinnes particularly vnto God with great griefe for the offence of God in them all and euery one of them Then to meditate often and earnestly of Gods iudgements against sinne in this worlde and in hell also to meditate of the passion and death of Christ crucified of their owne mortality and death of the day of iudgement Lastly to inure themselues to mourne as well for their small as great sinnes and to auoyde diligently
vnder his snaresat his pleasure whatsoeuer they thinke to the contrary 2 Tim. 2 26. Secondly it warnes all Christians greatlie to feare God which hath such fearefull executions of his anger Who wil not be afraid to disobey the word of that God which for the cup of mercy truth and sounde Doctrine being dispised can giue men to drinke a cup of fury of error and madnesse Not that hee powers into men any naughtinesse but stirs vp that which before lay hidden which causeth sinners to drinke in more sin greedilie and to delight in doing euill with continuall thirst in such poysonfull and deadly cups Silas Proceede now to the second part of the description of an hard heart and tell vs what it is to haue eyes where-with one cannot see and eares wherewith one cannot heare Silas To haue eyes and eares vnfit to see and heare or such eyes and eares wherewith they were not able to see and heare as in Math 13 15. eares dull of hearing and their eies heauy and shut as in Esay 6 10. and 29 10. Men vse to say As good neuer a whit as neuer the better so as good not to see or to heare as by hearing and seeing to be neuer the better But this is not altogether to be meant of bodily eares and eyes but by a metaphor which translateth to the soule that which is proper to the body and then eyes and eares doe signifie here such a minde so blinded with ignorance as it cannot knowe the true doctrine of saluation and such an hearte as cannot obey the Gospell The summe then heereof is thus much that the reprobate Iewes though they had eares and did heare Gods word and eyes to see Gods workes with the sence of the body for they heard Christ and his Apostles and saw their myracles yet not all with the assent of the Soule which was so farre from taking any profit to amendment and saluation by that which they saw and heard as they became rather blind in their vnderstandings and in their wils more peruerse and obstinate Tim. What are the parts of these latter words being thus opened Silas Two parts or things to bee obserued First an vndeserued mercy Secondly a iust and sharp punishment Tim. Wherein did mercy 〈◊〉 goodnesse shine forth towards the reiected Iewes Sil. Foure wayes First in this that their power of hearing and seeing was not taken from them This mercy though it be contemptible because it is common yet it is a great mercy as would bee well perceiued and felt were any of vs depriued of those corporall faculties Secondly there was affoorded them the best obiects of sight and hearing to wit the word of God which the Prophets first and after Christ declared to them thereby calling them to repentance and faith Also many and most excellent myracles of healing the sicke quickning the dead restoring sight to the blind c. Besides innumerable works of creation and gouernment I say workes both of mercy and iustice ordinary and extraordinary which were continually before their eyes to moue and stir them to God-wards Thirdly that the things which they did heare and see were not onely wonderful and singular but also that oftentimes and not seldome they did see and heare them which is signified by the doubling of the verbe Math. 13 14. In hearing they shall heare For whensoeuer a verbe is put before and thereunto is added an infinitiue moode beeing turned by a gerund thereby is signified an often and vehement action Lastly that besides these externall means offering grace to them they had inwardly engrafted into them some iudgement of conscience and there was giuen them some light of vnerstanding which none can deny but that they are the good gifts of God Tim. But alas they had no profite by all these but hurt rather Silas It is true that they had no profite by them but it was through their own default but as the sunne is no lesse glorious and bright because weak eies are offended therwith nor a plaister or oyntment lesse precious because it preuailes not to health So Gods good guifts his good word and workes are not the woorse to be esteemed because they did not benefit such as had them For as the vncurablenes of the wound or disease may make the Phisition or medicine frustrate without verbue which yet loose not their value so obstinate maliciousnes of the heart in wicked men maketh voyde Gods mercies which yet in themselues be such as deserue to be loued and praised Tim. What is the doctrine from hence Silas That there be no castawaies so wretched which doe not in some sort tast of Gods mercies as may appeare by Psalme 145 9 also by Rom. 2 4 5. and by Heb. 6 4 5 6. Euen such as blaspheme the Spirite by malicious hating and reproaching the known truth of the Gospell yet haue plentifully and diuersly felt Gods goodnes yea the diuels are not without some sence of it in that they are spared from their full torments til the time of fianll iudgement Art thou say they to Iesus come to 〈◊〉 vs before the time Mat. 8 29. see Ephes. 2 2. Also the bodyes of the wicked lye in the graue vntill the day of iudgement without any paine which is Gods great mercy The reason of this doctrine is to take from the wicked which shall perish all excuse this reason is laide downe in Rom. 1 20. The heathens had some knowledge of God by his creatures to leaue them without defence and apology least they should say We knew nothing of God had wee not beene ignorant we would 〈◊〉 liued better And secondly it serues to commend the very great kindnesse of God to vs for our imitation as in Luke 6 35 36. Mathew 5 45. Tim. What is the vse of this doctrine Silas It doth reproue such as doe euilly entreate Gods children vsing them without mercy How farre vnlike be these to God who hath mercy euen towards such as be not his owne but are vngodly sinners yea enemies and strangers from him Tim. What was the sharpe punishment obserued in these last words Silas To take no fruite at all but harme rather by that which these men heard and saw euen a farre greater blindenes and obstinacy both of minde and heart which are more besotted dulled and indurate or hardened by the doctrine and actions of God And it is so much the greater because wicked men feele it not it being such a greeuous curse and iudgement as there is none to bee matched with it for horror no not sicknesse plague nor deafenesse nor lamenesse nor imprisonment nor banishment nor dearth nor languishing death nor cruell bodily torment nor any other iudgement whatsoeuer can bee compared with a deafe and blinde soule that is to say with an hardened heart when it is the punishment of former disobedience and sinnes My reasons heereof be first because this punishment is spirituall and hath in
it the death of the soule by punishing sinne with sinne Secondly other punishments haue with them desire of release so hath not this Thirdly it is an high ready way to that vnpardonable sinne Marke 3 29. Fourthly all other punishments may be and are inflicted though not without paine yet without sinne but in this there is alwaies an addition of sin both of greater corruption and guilt and withall a greater desert of punishment Fiftly it is the peculiar marke and note of the childe of perdition as a broken and contrite spirit is a sure note of the childe of God Rom. 11 5. Ps. 51 19. Sixtly it doth in the end most certainly bring men not onely to temporall destruction but to eternall death Deut. 2 30. Ro. 2 5. 1 Sam. 2 25. Rom. 9 17. Lastly both some of the heathens haue acknowledged the truth of this as Sophocles in Aiax some of the Iewish Rabbins as Rabbi Kimchi for so much Maister Peter Martyr testifieth in his Commentary vpon this Text. Tim. What profit is to be made by the knowledge of this trueth Sil. First it teacheth that all good things turn to the hurt and damnation of the wicked Secondly it sheweth the strange blockishnesse of those wicked men which are vnder such a sharpe and bitter scourge without all sence and dread of it like drunken men which are asleep in the top of the Mast 〈◊〉 the ship is ready to be drowned with a great tempest Moreouer it must mooue the godly to compassion towardes such as they may suspect or see to bee stricken with this iudgement of blindnesse and hardnesse Men pitty such Malefactors as they see drawne vppon hurdles to Tiburne but to see so manie men to be hardned in vnbeleefe and sin deserues much more commiseration Thirdly it admonisheth all Christians to beware of this punishment to feare it long before it come and to shun all such meanes and wayes by which men vse to fall into it as first ignorance of Gods will reuealed ln his word Ephesians 4 18 19. especially where it is ioyned with careles contempt of knowledge Prou. 1. Secondly ordinary and daily disobedience to the word in such things as are knowne to men especially if it grow to a hatred of the Ministers and admonitions by them giuen as in Ahab and Herod toward Elias and Iohn Baptist. Thirdly vnbeleefe or distrust of Gods promises Heb. 3 12 13. Fourthly couetousnesse immoderate desire of riches Math. 13 22. Luke 6 14. Lastly pride of hart which where it raigneth it euer causeth the sinner to resist God as is to be seene in the example of Pharaoh Nabucadnezzar who would not obey the commandement of God because they were high-minded Tim. What profit is to be made of these things Silas First it must serue to warne vs all that as wee tremble at the iudgement of a hard heart so especially we labour against these forenamed sins euen against the very first motion of them beeing greatly humbled that we haue so farre proceeded in them Tim. Let me heare some of those signes by which men may know whether they be neere vnto or within this iudgement of an hardned slumbering minde Silas They arc principally these foure First to be vtterly without feeling or feare of this punishment such as neuer thought of it to feare and shun it are vndoubtedly caught by it their consciences are benummed blinded Secondly to heare the word without sound affections as of feare griefe ioy hope loue according to the matter Thirdly when after plaine often warnings by the word there followes no amendment Pro. 1 21 25. Zach 7 9 10 11. Psal. 50 16 17. 2 Chro. 36 15 16. Lastly when neither Gods seuerity can terrifie nor his kindnesse mollifie the heart being like the foole spoken of by Salomon which though he should be brayed in a Mortar yet will learne no wisedome or like restiue wel-fed iades which spurne against their feeder Deut. 32 15 Tim. How may we apply this to our profite Silas If we be stirred vp by it to enter into a serious examination of our owne hearts whether these tokens belong to vs that we may heartily thanke God if wee finde ourselues free and speedily repent if they haue taken any hold of vs. Tim. You haue told vs what hardnesse of heart is and also what manner of iudgement it is but now declare from whence it comes that the wicked are blinded in vnbeleefe and sinnes Sil. There be three maine causes of hardnesse of heart First the wicked themselues Secondly Sathan Thirdly God The wicked harden themselues as authors by wilfull resistance Sathan hardeneth as a tempter by inspiring vncleane thoughts and God as Iudge by punishing God when he hardens is author of the punishment or iudgment but not of the sinne The Diuell when hee hardens is author of the sinne but not of the punishment but man is author of his owne punishment through his sinne and contempt of the word Tim. How proue ye that the wicked are causes of their owne spirituall blindnesse and obstinacy Sil. First it is expresly saide that Pharaoh hardened his heart Exodus 8 15. When Pharaoh saw that hee had rest be hardened his heart or made it heauy Againe it is written in the Prophet Hosea Chap. 13. verse 9. O Israel thy destruction is of thy selfe which proueth plainely men to bee the proper causes of all the euill that commeth to them eyther in this world or in the next Lastly in Mat. 13 15. and Acts 28 27. The blame of hardening is laide vpon the vngodly them selues who winked with their eyes least they should see hereby giuing vs to vnderstand that those thinges which they saw against their wils they made as though they did not know them they saw and would not see they were wilfully blinded their owne peruersenesse corruption is the cause of their blindnesse in soule and of hardnesse of heart Mat. 23 37. Heereunto accordeth learned Augustine Pharaoh saith hee hardened himselfe by his owne free will And againe in his booke de 〈◊〉 gratia Chap. 4. he saith mans heart being infected from his birth whatsoeuer more hardnesse falleth out after that first corruption he suffereth it righteously and deseruedly And againe whensoeuer wee reade that men were hardened or had their eyes shut or eares made heauy let vs not doubt saith he but that their sinful deseruings were such before as made them worthy of that punishment which followed in his booke de lb. gratia This sheweth this ancient father to haue beene of this iudgement that euill men were themselues the principall and proper cause and procurers of hardening their owne hearts As an hot burning coale or fiery Ouen and Furnace sendeth foorth sparkles so the corrupt heart of man sendeth out those wicked effects in sinfull thoughts and actions which causeth and makes his heart more obstinate and repugnant vnto God Tim. What profite is to be made of this point Sil.
hapned without his will but are the happy effects of Gods gracious prouidence so wisely ordering and disposing their contumacy as it gaue occasion of opening a doore of grace vnto the Gentiles that they might come in and thereby at last prouoke the Iewes to seeke their owne restitution vnto their former condition Thus in the administration of the worlde Gods prouidence and goodnesse draweth life out of death and grace out of sinne and good out of euill as in the creation hee made light spring out of darknesse Tim. What profit is to be made of this poynt of doctrine Silas That Christians must study how to conuert their owne sinnes and the fall of others to their benefit for seeing God purposeth good to some by the sinne and fall of others it behooueth vs to consider wisely howe to conuert our owne falles and other mens ouersights to our spirituall welfare Tim. What good may wee take of our owne falles and the falles of others shewe vs this more fully and distinctly Sil. First our owne sinnes should be a meanes to humble vs. Secondly to cause vs to be more watchfull Thirdly to stirre vs vp more to prayer against them Fourthly to a greater strife against sinne that it preuaile not nor soile vs. And lastly to a greater compassion towardes our neighbors which haue falne by feeling our infirmities The sinnes of others shoulde stirre vs vp to more he edefulnesse that wee doe not the like also to take occasion of exercising charity in prayer for them and admonishing of them Wee had neede to haue skill to knowe how to reape some good of sinne for wee haue had a great deale of harme by it euen the offence and displeasure of a good God the wounding defiling of our conscience hurt to our name and estate danger of perishing to our persons many miseries and death in the end which should cause vs to feare before sin and after sin to bee made wary and wise by our owne and other mens faults Tim. What other things to be learned from hence Silas That there is great difference betweene God and men in their manner of gouerning his wayes our wayes are not alike for he may vse all occasions meanes and instruments of doing good because hee is a most free agent and cannot bee defiled by partaking with euill but men are bound to doe good things by good meanes Rom. 3 5. Wee may not doe euill that good may come of it Moreouer we learne that where the Gospell is there commeth saluation for it is both a message of saluation to sinners and the power of God vnto saluation Luke 2 10. Rom. 1 16. Therefore called Gospell that is a gladsome tidings and so it is to all afflicted sinners which feele the burthen of sin and groane vnder it Lastly we learne that the prosperity of others it is the cause of iealousie and enuy in our selues the Gentiles good is the Iewes griefe which though it be a sin yet God can and will make good to come of it but tho God in his prouidence can dispose faults to very good ends this must not be any encouraging to offend DIAL X. Verse 12. Wherefore if the fall of them be the riches of the worlde and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles how much more shall their aboundance be Tim. VVHhat doth this scripture containe in it Silas An illustration or larger setting foorth of the two ends of the fall of the Iewes mentioned in ver 11. viz. the adoption of the Gentiles and the repentance and conuersion of the Iewes this latter hee beginneth within this 12. verse and the former he illustrateth in the 13. and 14. verses The reason why he first dealeth with the latter end of Gods counsell by an hysterosis it is because it seemeth to bee contrary to the former and therefore hee is carefull to reconcile them Tim. How may these two endes seeme to fight one with another as mutuall enemies Silas Thus as if the Iewes were cast out of the couenant and Church to make roome for the Gentiles to come in hereof the Gentiles might surmise that the receiuing of the Iewes should be their reiection and cutting off For it was likely and might bee feared that as the falling away of the Iewes was the occasion of the conuersion of the Gentiles so the conuersion of the Iewe should occasion the falling away of the Gentile Vnto which obiection the Apostle answereth negatiuely denying the obiection hee strengthneth his argument from the lesse to the more thus If the diminishing and pouerty of the Iewes bee the riches of the Gentiles much more shall their plentifull calling be if their fall do further the saluation of the Gentile their restoring shall not hinder but further it more For if God can doe that which is lesse likely to draw good out of euill much more hee can turne that which is good to the good of the Gentile Againe a thing which is good as the restoring of the Iewe hath a proper inbred vertue to bring forth that which is good but a thing which is euil as the fall of the Iewes bringeth forth good accidentally not as a cause but as an occasion onely Tim. Expound the wordes and tell vs what is meant by fall Silas The casting off of the Iewes from Christ in part and not wholly therfore called diminution or minishing by which worde wee are not to vnderstand the Apostles which were but few and abiect yet enriched the Gentiles by their preaching but the falling away of the Iew vnto a few small number for the most of them refusing Christ by vnbeliefe the residue were but a few and therefore fitly called a minishing or a diminution which is not an excision or cutting off the whole but a decision or cutting a part from the whole Tim. What is meant by world and their riches Silas World signifieth the Gentiles so expounded in the wordes following and the riches of the Gentiles implyeth both the great multitude of the Gentiles called to Christ by the Gospell and the thing wherewith they were enriched euen the plentifull knowledge of Christ and the abundant graces of the Spirite Tim. What signifies abundance Sil. Two things First the great company of the Iewes which shall be called towards the end of the world And secondly the encrease of spirituall graces bestowed on the Iewes in their generall conuersion So as this is the summe of this whole verse Seeing the Iewes being fallen away from God and brought to a little number did occasion the plentifull and generall vocation of the Gentiles vnto grace therefore the Iewes themselues beeing generally called and abundantly blessed with the riches of Christ there shall most certainely thereby come great good to the Gentiles Tim. Let vs now see what doctrines doe arise out of this 12. verse thus expounded Silas First we learne the exceeding great seuerity and most sharpe wrath of God in
world And reconcilement is put for saluation wherof our atonemēt with God by Christ is the chiefest part because a sinner entreth then into the estate of saluation when sinnes are pardoned through Christ. Tim. But how may the casting away of some be the reconciling and sauing of others seeing euill must not bee done that good may come of it Silas First the casting away of the Iewes as it comes from God had the nature not of an euill but of a good worke because it was the execution of his Iustice vpon them for their vnbeleefe Secondly it was not properly the cause of the Gentiles saluation but accidentally insomuch as the Iewes being cast out by that occasion the Gentiles were called to Christ who could not be called till they were reiected by reason that the Iewes malice was such as made them to contemne the grace of Christ and to enuy that the Gentile should bee partakers of it Neither would they enter nor suffer others as a Dogge in the manger which neyther eateth the Hay nor suffereth the Oxen to eate it therfore as by tumbling down the dogge the beast comes vnto the foode so by casting off the stubborne Iewes the Gentiles found enterance both into the estate of Grace and Reconciliation with God Tim. What instructions haue wee from the former part of this Verse Silas First that God can turne the greatest euill to much good for his children the reason is his most admirable wisedome and goodnesse euen as Satan by his very great malice and subtilty can so poison the best things as they proue hurtfull to the wicked Tim. What is the vse to be made of this point Silas First to mooue vs to loue praise and admire the most singular loue and wisedome of God Secondly to labour after Gods example to make benefit of all euils which happen to our selues or others euen of our owne sinnes and of the transgressions of other men to make vs more humble and watchfull thereby for the time to come Tim. What other Lesson learne we from the beginning of this verse Silas That the summe of the Gospell is to preach reconciliation with God to wit that of sinners enemies and vngodly being without God and true life subiect to wrath and death for sinne wee are receiued to fauour and become friends children and heyres of life through Iesus Christ beleeued in See 2 Cor. 5. what Paul saith of God in verses 18 19. and of the Apostles and other Ministers verse 20. Tim. What be the parts of reconciliation Silas Two First remission of sins or not imputing our faultes with imputation of Christ his perfect iustice in keeping the Law vnto beleeuing sinners Secondly Sanctification in killing the strength of sin and quickening the soule by works of righteousnesse in the Spirit Rom. 6 2 3 4. Remission takes away the guilt and paine of sinne Sanctification remoues the dominion kingdome of sinne that it raigne not Rom. 6 12. and is a necessary companion of remission and fruite of reconciliation with God 1 Cor. 1 30. Tim. What profit is to be made of this point Silas That Preachers ought diligently to teach this Doctrine of reconcilement and the people to learne it that they may be throughly acquainted with Gods mercies to their comforting after heauinesse for sinne and their own miseries to their humbling after grace bestowed on them For as nothing will so cheare vp a troubled spirit as the declaration of the sweete sure mercies of Christ vnto firme and full attonement with God so nothing is more auailable to humble them thē the remembrance of their vnhappy condition in being strangers from God Tim. Come to the latter part of this verse and tel vs what is meant by receiuing as also by life Silas Heere the effect or consequent is put for the cause or antecedent which is an effectuall calling or receiuing of the Iewes into the Christian Church and by life is meant the quickning by grace to liue to God being before dead in trespasses Thus Oecumenius expounds this place What saith hee shall bee their assumption but this that we may say of him that assumeth or receyueth that he reuiueth them being dead in sinnes This speech is borrowed from the last great resurrection of the body whereunto the Scriptures do often resemble the restitution of the Iewes both from their bodily and spirituall calamities See Esay 26 19. Hos. 13 14. Ezek. 37 11 12 c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 11 12. to teach vs that the restitution of the Iewes beeing spiritually dead to the faith of Christ in the end of the world shall be as certaine and sure as that the corporally dead shal be raised out of their graues at the last day which is an Article of our faith Tim. What else are we taught from hence Silas That in all men naturally there is no more strength to do a good worke no not to thinke a good thought pleasing God then there is force in a deade man to do any worldly worke Iohn 15 5. 2 Cor. 3 4. 1. Cor. 2 14. This confuteth the counsell of Trent which teacheth that wee haue power if we will to receyue grace offered to beleeue and repent when wee are exhorted Session 6. But this is false because God must draw vs to Christ Iohn 6 44. also work in vs both the will and deede Phil. 2 13. and because of our wil being dead God is not onely to helpe it but to reuiue vs by putting as it were a new soule of grace into vs. This must stirre vs vp to giue the whole praise of our newe birth to God as Col. 1 21. Ephe. 1. 1 2 3. Againe from hence we may learne that wee may not despaire of the saluation of any either of others or our own how hopelesse soeuer For if God can reuiue the Iewes now sixeteene Ages rotten in the graue of sinne then how much more others also see Iohn 5 25 28. Tim. What Vse of this last point Silas This must nourish a charitable opinion of the greatest sinners and preserue men in hope of thēselues so they do not deferre but betimes endeauour to turne from sinne and seeke to God who is rich in mercie and power whose example should teach vs not to be cruell and rigorous as many Christians are being far vnlike to God who enclineth to pity pardon and to saue euen most for lorne offenders 〈◊〉 Whereas many thorough hardheartednesse be so implacable as nothing will appease them no 〈◊〉 and confession after crimes yea sundry Parents be heerein wodrthy to be blamed that as some are too indulgent so others too too seuere refusing to take to fauour their relenting and repenting children Oh what would become of themselues if God so deale with them But there is much mercy with God and plentifull compassions so ought there also to bee with men DIAL XIII Verse 16. For if the first fruites be holy so is the whole lumpe and if
19. it is said that some were of vs and some were among vs the former remayned in the Church the other did not but plaide Apostataes and reuolcers running to the enemies campe Tim. These knots being loosed shew vs the instructions wee haue from these first wordes Sil. The doctrines from them be two first the promise of grace and saluation is not fixed or tyed to fleshly generation the reason is because grace commeth by regeneration at the pleasure of God and not by generation at the will of man Iohn 1. 12. 13. Godly parents doe conuay their corrupt seed to their children but not their sanctifying Spirit else all that descend of faithfull parents should bee saued which is not so as in Ismael Esau Cayne Absolon c. Tim. What profit is to be made of this doctrine Silas It warneth all children which come of godly parents to striue to bee like them in faith and vertue as Christ exhorteth the Iewes Iohn 8 39. to doe the workes of Abraham and Paul Rom. 4. 12. to tread in the steppes of his faith otherwise the piety of progenitours will not helpe for not springing from good parents but beeing like them makes vs happy the Iewes were of Abraham and yet were broken off Tim. What is the second doctrine Silas This breaking the branches teacheth vs that it is not enough to professe God for so did these Iewes nor to know him and haue the Sacrtments for so had they but to labour to bee well grounded and rooted in Christ by a liuely faith working by loue For all they that bee not thus seeme they neuer so holy and glorious may shall fall be broken off either at death or when the winds of temptation blow Math. 7 25. Tim. What vse of this instruction Silas It serues to reprooue such as rest in externall things neuer trying themselues their end is to bee deceiued at last as they which trust in a crackt Title or leane on a broken staffe Tim. What is meant by the wilde Oliue tree Silas The wilde Oliue is put for a branch or grift for whole trees vse not to be grafted but branches these braunches of the wilde Oliue signifie all the Gentiles which serued Idolles for the liuing God because they were as the wilde Oliues namely heerein that as the wilde Oliue though it haue the forme and shape of a true Oliue yet lackes the generous and fruitfull iuice of a true Oliue and therefore yeeldes no pleasant fruite so the Gentiles being without the faith and profession of Christ and true pietie had shaddowes of manie Vertues and shewes of goodnesse yet indeede were verie vncleane and accursed as Ephesians 2 1 12. and 4 17 18 19. Tim. What do we learne from hence Silas The miserable condition of vs al without Christ that howsoeuer we may be commended for very honest men and haue some appearance of the Image of God some shew of faith and godlinesse yet before our incorporation into Christ we lacke his Spirit vtterly bring forth fruite which is bitter euen fruite to death such as be reckoned vp Gal. 5 19 20 21. The Reason is because all is sinne and death which is estraunged from Christ. Tim. What profit is to bee made by the knowledge and meditation of this condition Silas It serueth to instruct and stirre vs vp vnto modesty and humility vnto which end it is heere presented to the Gentiles euen to suppresse their pride and arrogancy Also it prouoketh vs to thankfulnesse for the benefit of deliuerance from it when it is compared with the contrary condition wherein men did lye before such deliuerance as Eph. 2 4 5. And the benefit when it is perceiued in the worthines of it which without such comparison cannot be causeth an higher esteeme and sweeter sence of it and that kindleth the more loue towards the giuer God more reioycing in his bounty whence floweth all Christian and true gratitude Tim. What other matter do ye obserue heere Silas The difference which is betweene naturall and spirituall grafting For in naturall grafting a good and sweete science or braunch is grifted to a sower crabbed stocke by slitting and pricking the same the bad sappe whereof is chaunged into the good iuyce of the good branch but in the spiritual in grafting it is quite contrary for then wild branches which are wicked vnnatural men are grafted ioyned to the good and noble stock Christ by whose spirit and grace they are altered and made new creatures like himselfe Ephe. 4 24. otherwise both kindes of planting agree in this that they make the branch and stocke to be one Tim. What is this roote into which they were grafted Silas It is Abraham in regard of the couenant made with him and as he was ioyned to Christ. And to bee grafted into this roote is to become one people of God with the Iewes growing vp into one church with them as if they had beene deriued from Abraham by carnall generation and so to bee made members and partes of the bodye of Christ which is the fellowship of al faithfull people Tim. What is meant by Oliue Silas The Church of the Iewes whereof Abraham was the roote and father so called for resemblance sake vnto an Oliue Which Metaphor we finde in Ier. 11 16. and Psal. 52 8. and Iudges 9 9. And it is like those other Metaphors of a Vine Iohn 15 1. and of a Figge tree all which fitly represent the estate of the true Church of God in respect of the coniunction which is betweene the roote and the stocke and in regarde of theyr great fruitfulnesse and sweete pleasantnesse Tim. What is meant by the fatnesse of the Oliue Silas The Doctrine of the Gospell all the benefites of Christ all the graces of the Spirit with the priuiledges of the Church called in the Psalme the marrow and fatnesse of Gods house Psal. 63 3. Tim. What learne we hence Silas That we bring no merits to our owne iustification no more then a branch can helpe to graft it self or a man to beget himselfe Secondly it is a great excellency to be a true member of Gods Church for such be vnited with Christ as the branch the oliue be Thirdly that they which are such ought to abound in all the fruites of the Spirit mentioned Gal. 5 22 23. Fourthly the Iewes before Christ and the Gentiles which nowe do beleeue in Christ haue the same roote the same Spirit faith the same Church and Sacraments with some difference in outward signes and rites Contrary to their wicked Doctrine who teach that the Iewes had but the figures onely of that whereof wee haue the truth and substance a Popish fantasticall conceite crossed by many hundred places of Scriptures DIAL XV. Verse 18. Boast not thy selfe against the branches but if thou boast thou bearest not the roote but the roote thee Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text
reprobate because howsoeuer no man in Gods eternall counsell is refused for sinne yet God in time doth not destroy men but by reason of their ignorance vnbeleefe and sinne so as man beareth in his own bosom the roote of his own ruine he may blame nothing but his owne vnbeleeuing heart reiecting Gods promises most wickedly Secondly wee learne that vnbeleefe is a sin most odious vnto God and dangerous vnto men in whom it raigneth For as it cast Adam out of Paradice and kept Moses from entring into the promised Land So it depriued the Iewes of the couenant and promises of saluation The reason why God doth so detest it is first because it robbeth him of his glory quite taking from him the praise of his truth power and mercy which in effect is to make no God at all but an Idoll Secondly vnbeleefe doth reproach God and maketh him a lyar which is to make him not a God but a Diuell who is the father of lyes 1. Iohn 5. 10. Thirdly because as faith is the mother of all good workes so infidelity is the mother of all euill for from thence it is that we runne into all euill because we doe not beleeue the word of God whereas other sins spoile God of his authority the vnbeleefe strips him of his efsence and very being Lastly vnbeleefe is such a sinne as doth violate deface the whole doctrine of the Gospell whereas other sins are committed but against some one part or parcell of the word of God Tim. What profite are Christians to receiue from the knowledge and meditation of this doctrine Silas It serues to informe vs in what miserable case the members of the Church of Rome liue aud dye in in so much as they do flye to the merite of their owne works for life and saluation before God reiecting the grace of Christ by vnbeleefe euen as these Iewes did Secondly it serueth to exhort vs Christians that we neuer seeke otherwise to be iustified and saued then by the faith of Iesus Christ. For if the Iewes fell from the couenant of God and lost all their dignity temporall and eternall because they set vp their owne righteousnes by workes and would not seeke to be iustified by beleeuing in Iesus Christ how may we looke to keepe our dignity degree and standing if we shall refuse Christ through infidelity and trust in our owne merites Lastly it warneth vs aboue all other sinnes to striue against an vnbeleeuing heart for whatsoeuer sinnes wee haue yet they destroy vs not so we haue faith to beleeue the remission of them and wicked men are damned not so much for committing sinne as for vnbeliefe because they refuse mercy and pardon offered Not but that the least sin hath in it the merite of eternall death Rom. 6. verse last much more the greatest But as the smallest sin shall bee imputed to him which is an vnbeleeuer so not the foulest shall bee laid to his charge which truely repenteth and beleeueth in Christ as wee learne from Marke 16. 16. Iohn 3. 16. 18. 35. Acts 10 43. DIAL XVII Verses 20 21. And thou standest by faith bee not high minded but feare for if God spared not the naturall branches c. Tim. OF what kinde be these wordes Sil. They be extraordinary stirring vp the beleeuing Romanes vnto Christian humility and godly feare and they bee dehortatory dehorting them from pride arogancy and security Tim. What be the parts of these words Silas Two first a proposition be not high minded set foorth by the contrary humble reuerence of God or reuerent humility Secondly the rendring of reasons to confirme the duty propounded These be two the one is taken from their present good condition to wit their free insition or grafting into Christ by faith thoustandest by faith The second is drawn from their future danger if they should grow proud and carnally secure then they also should bee broken off as the Iewes are This reason should be thus amplified by an argument a minori for it is lesse likely that God would cast away and cut off the naturall branches and true Oliue the Iewes his first and peculiar people then the wilde braunches the Gentiles which were afterwards planted in Therefore if hee haue done that hee will also doe this except they feare the offence of God and bee humbled by the due sight of their vnworthines The summe and scope then of this Scripture is to perswade the beleeuing Gentiles in regard of Gods free and great mercies also in respect of very great perrill that they bee not puffed vp with Gods benefits and so waxe proud and carelesse but rather be carefull labouring day and night in godly feare to preserue their faith and to keepe themselues in that gracious estate wherein they are settled by the faith of Christ. Tim. Come to the wordes and tell vs what is meant by thou Silas The whole body and congregation of the Gentiles of what countrey soeuer and namely the Christian Romanes which had receiued the religion of Christ which are here spokē vnto as if they were but one man that euery person might thinke himselfe spoken vnto and so apply it Tim. What signifies standing Sil. Sometimes the certainty of faith and grace Rom. 5 2. sometimes constancy 1. Corint 15 1. and 16 13. but here it signifies the state and condition of a Christian or of a member of a Christian Church standing is the same with grafting verse 19. Tim. What signifies faith Sil. Either the profession of faith in the mouth if wee referre this vnto such as be hypocrites which are known to God onely or the guift of true and liuely faith in the heart freely apprehending Gods grace in Christ if wee referre it to true beleeuers The summary meaning is thus much that our condition and estate as we are Christians and members of Gods Church doth consist wholly and onely by the mercies of God embraced by fayth in Christ either seemingly as by counterfet Christians or truely and indeed as by right Christians which are so indeed as they be named Tim. What is the doctrine out of these first words Silas That the state and very being of a Christian dependeth on faith For as before Paul layed downe infidelity to be the true and proper cause of the breaking off destruction of the Iewes so now he signifieth faith to bee the very cause of ingrafting the Gentiles into Christ. Faith is it then that makes vs to bee Christians and members of Gods Church Galat. 3 26. Wee are made the 〈◊〉 of God by faith in Christ and againe We are made righteous by faith And herein is a maine difference betweene faith and all other graces and works of the Spirit as hope loue repentance c. that those doe not make vs but declare vs to be the children of God as it is sayed of loue that thereby wee are knowne to be Christs Disciples Iohn 13 35. 1. Iohn 3 23. but by faith we are
vision touching the restoring by certaine degrees vnto life strength beauty and proportion the dry bones which he saw scattered in the fielde which howsoeuer some by allusion doe apply to the resurrectiō of the dead at the general iudgment yet it is plaine by the text to be meant of Israelites being in respect of spirituall life and grace like drye bones and dead bodyes vnable throrough vnbeleefe to stirre toward God but through the great and rich goodnesse of God to be raised againe by the Gospell and made aliue to God through Christ not all at once but by some degrees whereof their comming out of their desperate captiuity of Babylon might bee a type and figure For it is Gods manner in types of temporall deliuerances to teach spirituall and heauenly things concerning eternall redemption by Christ. Beside these things the counsell of the most wise and almighty God in the wonderfull preseruation of the Iewes ought diligently to be considered waighed of the godly wheras sundry very ancient people and famous as Persians Chaldeans Assirians Troians Vandales Lombards Gothes Saxons Picts Hunnes c. are eyther quite extinct and destroyed or else being seuered and scattered haue not so held their owne as to keepe still their owne ordinances and to be able to shew their originall and historye in sure record and preserue themselues for their ciuill life and religion vnmixed with other people whither they came yet behold a strange thing and markeable the Iewes onely notwithstanding their great and long dispersions and manifold calamities desolations and death in sundry countries where they haue beene butchered like sheepe as in England heere at London and Yorke by hundreds and thousands and elsewhere in other Countries knocked downe by heapes and others cruelly spoyled do for all this not onely remaine in very innumerous multitudes chiefely in Asia and Aphrica as M. Beza and M. Grineus vpon certaine knowledge do report but do keepe their Tribes distinct and vnconfounded and their religion all without commixtion as much as they may reading and searching the Scriptures but with very corrupt construction yet with this fruite and commodity that both their pedigree and descent from Abraham and the Patriarkes may appeare eke by their witnesse of our bookes out of which we deriue our holy Christian faith may be iustified and cleared from suspition of imposture and fraude which the heathenish Philosophers and other prophane Atheist-like persons cannot now charge vs with seeing that people still remaines as preseruers of those oracles of God which bee the fountaines of our religion Of all which what other thing are we to deeme and iudge but that they are reserued thus miraculously of God against the time of their conuersion and saluation to come heereafter in Gods determinate season Of this iudgement and opinion finally are many both moderne writers M. Caluine Beza Peter Martyr Iunius Piscator Pareus and our learned industrious countryman M. Doctor Willet who hath written an whole tract of this argument and diuers of the ancient Fathers and Schoolemen as namely Hilary and Chrysostome and Thomas Aquinas whose words are these Vniuersi Iudaei c. all the Iewes shall come to the Faith not particularlie some but vniuersally all as many beleeued in the beginning when the Gospell first was published so verie many shall beleeue heereafter The Meditation whereof should warne vs 1. of courtesie and charity towardes the Iewes 2. of humility in our selues that wee despise not them whome God will honour 3. of sound amendment of our liues that we be no longer any occasion of their stumbling and auersion from Christianity and that with daily and most feruent supplication we doe helpe their conuersion that God may bee glorified in the free and mighty saluation of that forlorne people and the kingdome of his Sonne enlarged a deare thing vnto all which loue Christ. Tim. Yee haue now finished this generall instruction Tell mee what particular Lessons ye haue to commend out of these two Verses Silas Both what be the benefites of Gods Couenant of grace and in what order Christ himselfe the deliuerer or Redeemer whom except we receiue and embrace being made one with him by Faith wee can haue no part in his merits as an house cannot bee borne vp and supported by a foundation except first it bee close laide vpon it nor a member takes motion from the body if it be not knit to the body The next benefit is remission or taking away sinne both guilt and punishment by the death of Christ whereunto is annexed imputation of Christ his actiue obedience in keeping the whole Lawe for our righteousnes For it is not enough to bee freed from condemnation and curse of sin but there must bee title and interest giuen vs vnto glorification and life eternal that we may be fully blessed Christ may be to vs no halfe but an absolute redeemer Lastly repentance or turning from sin vnto holinesse which is sanctification and is an vnseparable companion of iustification a necessarie fruite of faith and a spirituall benefit of Gods free Couenant so as they doe in vaine boast of hauing Christ and remission of sinnes by him which haue not forsaken their iniquities and begun to leade a new life Obstinate sinners which still abide in their wicked lusts without amendment haue nothing to do with Christ as a deliuerer and Sauiour but as with a fierce Iudge Secondly we are taught that we haue pardon of sinne and sanctification by the vertue of Gods couenant and free promise whereupon all good benefits depend but this is effectuall onely by faith For as no Christ no reconciliation with God without the promise concerning Christ the promise is vaine to vs till we beleeue Therefore the Papists teach corruptly which say that the parties baptized are purged and sanctified by the worke done whether they doe beleeue or not Moreouer if remission of sinnes bee by free Couenant what becommeth of merite of Workes For if our Saluation stands in remission then not in perfection of Vertues if in the prerogatiue of Christ the Redeemer and of Gods free Couenant then not in the glorie of our Merites DIAL XXII Verses 28 29. As concerning the Gospell they are enemies for your sake but as touching the election they are beloued for the Fathers sake For the gifts and callings of God are without Repentance Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas Two Arguments to prooue the former secret about the vniuersall restoring of the Iewes The first is taken from the dignity of the Iewes being his ancient people set forth by the efficient cause Gods election and his Couenant with the Fathers The second is from the nature of GOD who is euermore firme and vnchaungeable and will not frustrate his owne election and calling Therefore it is most certaine that one day the Iewes must bee conuerted vnto the Fayth because God cannot for euer leaue and forsake a people so deare vnto him beeing his chosen people
spirite be more easily led then drawne and doe better like of meekenesse then feare Lastly admonitions are like a bitter potion that must be sweetned with kinde words as it were with Sugar Tim. What vse heereof Silas It serueth to admonish the Preachers to pray for a meeke and louing heart and for discretion to know towardes whome to vse their mildenesse 2. Tim. 2 25. Iude 22 23. Secondly hearers also by this are to be admonished to bee bowed and wonne with their pastors beseeching voyce least they deserue to heare his chiding and threatning voyce remembring what hee looseth or bindeth on earth according to the word shall be loosed and bound in heauen Tim. What may wee obserue by the illatiue particle therefore Silas It hath respect vnto the doctrine taught formerly as if he should fay Seeing the Iewes are cast out of the Church for their 〈◊〉 and you Romanes are elected of God and called to the faith of Chirst in their roome euen for this cause you must bethinke your selues what seruice and thankfulnesse you owe to God how deepely ye be engaged and obliged to him Tim. What is the lesson we are to take from hence Silas That Christians are to be moued vnto duty towards God and man after the doctrine of his grace and loue towards them be manifested For as the eye guides the body so doctrine gouernes duty and what a foundation is vnto an house that the doctrine of grace is vnto an holy life euen the ground worke roote spring of all good workes Tim. What vse of this instruction Silas It confutes them which holde the doctrine of grace to be an enemy to a good life and to open a window or gappe vnto liberty in sinne from which it recalleth rather Also it serues to reproue them that teach duties without doctrine or do not leade their liues answerable to the doctrine of grace which they doe know and professe Tim. Come now to the matter or thing exhorted vnto and tell vs what is meant by sacrifice Silas The word sacrifice is not heere put properly for some outward sensible thing as beasts offered vnto God by a leuiticall Priest properly taken to testifie mans subiection to God and Gods dominion ouer man wherof some were gratulatory to giue God thanks after some speciall benefite receiued Others were propitiatory to make atonement with God after certaine sinnes committed for Paul expresly speaketh of liuing and reasonable sacrifice and he writeth vnto all Christians to offer them not to Priests and Ministers onely Therefore Bellarmine doth dote who in libro de missa 10. Chap. 20. would build the sacrifice of the Masse vpon these words as if sacrifice were heere vsed in a proper sence which if it were so yet would it not make for the sacrifice of the Masse wherein no externall oblation is saide to bee giuen to God for Christs body was once offered of himselfe and is now in heauen there to remaine till the end but it is vsed heere vnproperly for the mortification of our sinfull lusts sticking in our corrupt reason and will euen after regeneration Tim. For what reason doeth the Apostle chuse to call this crucifying and killing of our lusts a sacrifice Silas First to meete with an offence of the Iewes who misliked the Christian profession because it had no sacrifice as now the Papists except against our religion for that wee haue no Altars no Priests no Oblations whome we doe answere as here Paul doeth the Iewes that the Christian faith hath sacrifices but spirituall ones as good duties of all sorts Psal. 141 2. Secondly prayses Heb. 13 13. Thirdly Almes Heb. 13 16. Fourthly a contrite heart Psa. 51 17. Fiftly workes of our calling Rom. 15 16. Sixtly martyrdome Phil. 2 17. Seauenthly mortification as in this text but externall sacrifices we want indeed because their date was out at the sacrifice of Christ vpon the crosse Iohn 18 30. Heb. 7. Secondly to set forth the dignity of Christians being nowe by Christ aduanced to be themselues both the sacrifices and the priestes euen as himselfe was a royall priest-hoode 1. Pet. 2 9. Priests and Kings to God Reue. 1 6. which should warne vs of our duty in being carefull to liue well Thirdly to put vs in mind that the mortification of our corrupt nature and the desires thereof is as gratefull to God as sacrifices vnder the lawe yea more grateful sithence they without repentance and faith were alwayes displeasing vnto God see Esay 1. Psal. 51. outward sacrifices beeing seuered from internall worship offēded God which ought to encourage Christians very much to be conuersant in this inward seruice of faith Fourthly it instructeth vs that the exercise of Christianity is vnpleasing to our nature and very painfull insomuch as it requireth a death and slaughter euen of our dearest affections that wee may liue to God for there can be no liuing to God without the sacrificing and killing of sinne as the bodies of beastes were first killed and then offered and as Christes body on the crosse was cruelly murthered So if we will bee true Christians must the body of sinne be vsed euen mangled cut apieces pierced tortured yea the heart-bloud of sinne let out by the exercise of repentance and mortification Tim. To what vse may this knowledge serue vs Silas It reproues such as thinke it an easie thing to be a Christian Math. 7 14. 1 Pet. 4. 18. or that they can bee currant Christians when they neuer striue to kill and destroy their lustes such doe but deceiue their owne heartes Iames 1 22 26 27. let men take neuer so much paynes in prayer reading hearing c. yet if they suffer pride couetousnesse malice fornication hypocrific and other affections vnmortified they be no Christians indeede though they be in name Secondly it exhorteth all which will haue any comfort or fruite of their profession to set a work the Spirit of grace which is in them to crucifie the flesh that is their remayning corruption and to this end to take to them the sword of the Spirite Gods worde and to strike through the heart of sinne by applying the threatnings of the law to it and giue themselues to earnest prayer and often fasting to vnfaigned confession of dayly sinnes auoyding occasions of euery sinne not sparing nor pittying our darling sinne bee it sinne of nature of custome of trade bring it neuer such sweetnesse of pleasure or profit or worship with it yea though the reuenues of our sinnes were 500 pound a yeare let not your eye pitty it nor your hand spare it take it by the throat strangle and kill it that it kill not thee As Agar the bond woman was cast out of Abrahams family so cast all thy slauish vices out of thy Soule Remember what God did to Saul for sauing some of the Amalokites Cattell aliue he deposed him of his kingdome so will hee banish thee out of his celestiall kingdome
speeches to such as stand about vs namely our Children c. as Iacob Dauid Christ others haue done Fourthly to giue vp our spirites to God as Steuen Acts 7. in a good hope and assurance of a bessed resurrection after the example of Iob Iob 19 23. I know my Redeemer liueth Tim. What learne we from hence that wee are the Lords whether we liue or dye Silas First that wee haue matter of much comfort in whatsoeuer kinde of death we dye for wee haue a Lord that will in death looke to vs our teares are put vp in his bottle Psal. 56 8. Our death is precious to him Psal. 116. 15. Let all men neglect nay dishonour vs in our death cast vs out drag vs through streetes hang our bodies on 〈◊〉 giue our flesh to be meate to the Fowles of the ayre as they complaine in the Psalme 79 2. As the two witnesses Reuel 11 8. And as the Admirall of France was dealt withall in Paris Marlorate at Roane in Normandy Yet Christ is their Lord and will be their Patron and auenger Secondly let such as liue to the Lord by obedience to his will and zeale of his glory free their hearts from feare of Purgatory faigned fire yea and of truely tormenting hell fire sithence they being purged by the bloud of their Lord are deliuered thereby from all torments and restored to life eternall Lastly see the wonderfull dignity of a true Christian by faith ioyned to Christ he hath a good and a great Lord. If they be happy which might alwayes bee about Salomon to heare his wisedome how blessed are they rather which belong to a Lord greater then Salomon whoe are in such sort the Lords as they be lords euen freemen friends and brethren to Christ fellow-heires Priests Kings to their God through Christ Reueh 1 6. Tim. From the ninth verse which as you said doth set downe the acquisition or how Christ got his vniuersall dominion oner all the faithfull what things doe ye collect thence for our instruction Silas I collect these doctrines First that Christ dyed truly and indeede hauing his soule for a time violently separated from his body whereof as the Sacrifices and Sacraments of the old Testament namely the Paschall Lambe was a Type 1 Cor. 5 7. So the Lords Supper a Sacrament of the new is a liuely representation in distributing the bread apart from the Wine and in the breaking of the bread there is a signification of his painfull passion Secondly it was not so necessary that he should die to satisfy diuine Iustice according to Gods eternall appointment and most iust threatning Thou shalt dye the death Gen. 2 17. and to fulfil the prophesies types of his death and Legall sacrifices but it was as needfull he should raise himselfe from the dead because his death had not otherwise profited vs either by merit or efficacy For by this meanes he both declareth himselfe to be absolued from our sinnes which he bare that hee might iustisy vs Rom. 4 25. and to be conqueror of death and graue yea and to become fit to exercise that dominion and victory which his death had purchased For being dead he could not be victorious so long as himselfe seemed to be conquered neyther could he rule ouer the liuing except he had beene made aliue and he liueth for euer that he may for euer gouerne his people which are heere distributed into two sorts or rankes 1. the dead that is such as had departed this life from Adam vnto Christ and 2. by liuing such are vnderstood as then did liue or should liue from thenceforward to the end of the world Now albeit Christ being risen haue absolute power which he practiseth generally ouer all men good bad euen ouer the diuels as it is written All power in heauen and earth is giuen mee Math. 11 27. and 28 18. which agreeth with Phil. 2 9 10. yet Paul extends his dominion in this place no further then to beleeuers ouer whome Christ doth rule for their saluation in a peculiar manner by his word and Spirite as ouer his owne peculiar people whose comfort and instruction the Apostle in this Text purposely intendeth Heere is then the thirde Doctrine of this verse that Christ dyed and rose not in vaine but to this end and to this very cause to get a soueraignty ouer all the Electe which either had liued or did then or should afterward liue in the world all which by good right are subiect to him as to their Lord to be ruled and kept vnto saluation in heauen Which as it teacheth the Church of both Testaments to be but one vnder one Lord of both and that it comprehends vniuersally the Saintes before the law vnder the law vnder grace all which make one bodie and one family whence the Church is intituled Catholike so withall we learne that the benefits of this Lord as remission of sinnes righteousnesse adoption saluation c. reach no lesse to such as wer before Christ thē to them who since Christ do liue Ro. 3 25. Hebr. 9 15. And moreouer that they which be alreadie dead in his Faith shall certainly be raised to heauenly glory for so much as Christ is not Lord of the dead as they bee dead but as they are appointed to be aliue for he is the Lord of all the liuing Math. 22 32. Furthermore that there is great comfort vnto all the true seruants of God inasmuch as both in life and death they haue a mighty and louing lord to care for them to preserue and safegard them till hee haue crowned them And finally by this consideration they ought to keepe themselues from mutual discords and dissentions liuing together in a peaceable and brotherly fashion which as it is agreeable to the minde and will of their Lord so it will tend much to his honour and to the credite of our Christian profession and that especially if remembring that they are vnder his authority and rule they take not leaue to liue as they list but to his will and honour who hath brought them out of the power of darknes to whō for sin by the righteous iudgment of God they were enthralled and captiuated Acts 26 16. Let them studye to serue him whose they are after Pauls example Acts 24 23. and follow his counsell 2 Cor. 5 5. Hee died and rose again that henceforth we should liue not to our selues but after his will that dyed for vs. DIAL V. Verses 10 11 12. But why doest thou iudge thy Brother Or why doest thou despise thy Brother For we shall all appeare before the iudgement seate of Christ. For it is written I liue saith the Lord c. Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text Silas To perswade the Romanes and in them all other Christians to concord about indifferent things by three new Arguments First from their condition in that they are equals being all Brethren and equals may not mutually iudge each
of speech one selfe-same word vsed in seuerall sences First in il part for condemning others vncharitably then in good part for examining our selues and pondering our owne actions so to order them as no offence come thereby wee may not iudge others but we may ought to iudge our selues these be not contrary 1 Cor. 11 31. Tim. What is our Docrine from these words thus expounded Silas That after our conscience is by good reason conuicted of any sinne we must striue to leaue it and vse it no more so Paul speakes heere Let vs no more though ye haue beene bold to iudge and condemne one another for these indifferent matters yet now that ye haue heard so good and manifest reasons against it from the dignity of your Lord and his office of Iudgeship hencefoorth do it not The reasons heereof are first when wee liue in sinne after knowledge it is the greater sinne Iohn 9 41. Iames 4 17. Secondly it draweth greater wrath and punishment both temporall and eternall Prou. 1 29. Luke 12 47. He that knowes his Maisters will and doth it not shal be beaten with many stripes God bare with the Israelites in their ignorance but when they had sinned stubbornly after sundry warnings by his straunge workes hee sent strange plagues amongst them 1 Cor. 10 5 6 7. The examples of Gods iudgements against the Old world Sodomites 〈◊〉 the sonnes of Ely against Corazin and Bethsaida all of them warned by Noah or 〈◊〉 by Moses by Ely and by Christ doe confirme this truth that it is daungerous to continue in sinne after warning Thirdly sinnes against knowledge are the high-way to the sinne against the holy-Ghost for though euerie sinne after knowledge bee not that vnpardonable sinne which hath knowledge ioyned with malicious hatred of the knowne trueth of saluation by Christ yet it is a step and degree thereunto Tim. What is the vse of this instruction Silas To exhort euery one to beware chiefely of such sinnes whereof he hath beene admonished and clearely conuicted For if our loue to our bodies bee such that wee carefully auoide such things as we know are wont to hurt them how much more ought we to shew foorth this care for our soules For if ciuill Iustices Maisters Parents will more seuerely strike where their warnings be despised let not vs thinke that God will forget such as neglect his admonitions but will wound them deeply first or last that goe on in knowne sinnes as himselfe threatneth Leuit 26 21 24. I will walke stubbornly against them that walke stubbornly against me Oh that this in time might bee considered of such as haue beene often and many wayes aduertised of their faults yet are so farre giuen ouer as they vse no endeauour for the forsaking of them do not enter into any care or course of amendment Tim. What is heere meant by a stumbling blocke and occasion of falling Silas They be speeches borrowed from earthly things and translated to spirituall as from high-wayes wherein stones and blockes do lye to make men stumble and fall or from snares and nettes of Powlers and hunters they signifie euery thing that hindereth in the course of godlines either quite turning vs away from religion which is meant heere by falling or causing vs to goe on lesse chearefully which is called heere stumbling blocke and when the Apostle saith put not the meaning is that we giue no manner of offence neyther small nor great to our Brother either to make him flye whollye from Christ or to trouble him neuer so little For this place speakes not of a passine offence which is taken where none is giuen as the Pharisies and Scribes which were offended with the doctrine and myracles of Christ Mat. 15 12. and as worldlinges now are grieued with Magistrates Ministers and others for doing their duties for their zeale against vices which beeing good things ought not to scandalize any and do offend none but ill mindes But of an actiue scandal which is an offence giuen when some euill is not secretly either spoken or done but openly contrary to Gods Lawe or when our liberty in things indifferent is vnseasonably vsed by the which others are made the worse lesse godly and honest For as a stone or block so an offence must appeare An horrible crime whilst it is vnknowne it is an offence to God hurts the committer but no offence to others to hurt them till it be manifested Tim. What is our Doctrine from this place Silas That all Christians must carefully looke to this that they neuer be a iust occasion of sinning to any man either by words or deedes to hurt the saluation of any or by building them vp vnto sinne by our euill examples in our sayings or dooings For first this is against the commandement of God 1 Cor. 8 9 10. and 10 32. Secondly it puls downe heauy iudgements on our selues Math. 18 8. Better a Milstone were hanged about our necke c. The world is full of examples of such as haue beene grieuously plagued of God for being authors and occasions of sinne to others as Gen. 3. the History of Adam and Eues fall the Serpent punished more then Eue and Eue more then Adam Iezabel more plagued then the Iudges and false witnesses which accused and killed Naboth Ieroboam for making the Israelites to sin more punished then the Israelites themselues Thirdly it is against the example of the blessed Apostle 1. Cor. 8 13. Fourthly by offence giuen wee breake the rule of charity which shunneth the greeuances hurt of euery man and studieth how to foster help and strengthen euen the weakest As in a naturall body the stronger mēber succoureth the feebler or as a Phisition or Chirurgion tenderly handleth a diseased or pained party so loue is maruailous chary not to trouble or doe the least harme to the soule of any Christian brother Rom. 14 15. Fiftly by offence giuing wee sinne against our neighbour while wee beate nay wound his weake conscience which is great cruelty procuring him by our example to allow or doe some thing whereof in his conscience hee was not resolued or which he knew he ought not to do had not we made him to stumble 1. Cor. 8 12. Nay by our offence we destroy our brother so much as lyeth in vs and become very butchers murtherers of our brothers soule eyther wholy driuing him away from the faith or discouraging him and what a matter is this for so slender a thing as meates and drinkes daies or such like indifferent things to bee the death and slaughter not of the body but of the precious soules of men Rom. 14 15. Lastly this reacheth not to our brother alone and to his destruction but euen so high as Christ the head and Lord against whome wee sinne in wounding or hurting any member or seruant of his 1. Cor. 8 12. There is that straight coniunction betweene Christ and the faithfull that the
good or the euill offered to them redounds to him Mat. 25 45. Also how can wee by our offence giuen make voide the fruite and force of Christs death towards our brother offended by v so much as we may and no thankes to vs if it bee not so what other thing I say can this be then to sinne against Christ by plucking from him one whom he hath so dearely bought Which ought not to bee vnderstood as if any effectually redeemed by the death of Christ and by faith ingrafted in him could indeed perish as Huberus many Lutherans teach for this is most firmely to be held as Augustine saith That none of the predestinate can vtterly fall away from grace for then Gods election should be frustrate and Christ vntrue who saith It is vnpossible Mat. 24. And his loue changeable Iohn 13 1. His couenant broken Iere. 31 32. Christs intercession vnauaileable Iohn 17 15 20 21. Gods wisedome decelued his power and goodnesse ouercome and vanquished by mans sinne all which are not onely absurd but impossible howbeit in respect of mans weakenesse ready to fall euen as a young childe or a sicke person soone ouerturned and the extreame power and malice of Sathan that like a Dragon is able to shake and pull downe Cedars euen strong ones if God permit And lastly in regard of the great dangerous temptations and scandals which sore tempt vs it is true that the beleeuer may be destroyed and when any offence is giuen them then what lyeth in the party that put the blocke in his brothers way hee casteth his brother downe headlong to eternall destruction but the mighty God with his hand vpholds all his not from falling but from falling away Tim. What duties may this doctrine of offences teach vs Silas It instructeth vs to know that such things as in respect of their nature bee not euill and which otherwise we might doe yet if they proue scandals and hurts to our brethren we ought to shun them as things sinfull and vnlawfull for that meate which may be eaten if no offence follow to eate it with offence is euill to him that doth it Rom. 14 20. and the like we are to iudge of all other indifferent things that accidentally by the scandall annexed to them they cease to be indifferent and pollute him that doth them with offence Secondly here is an admonition to all Christians which openly commit grosse sinnes and by their example teach others to doe the like Also to parents Maisters and all Gouernors which in the presence of their inferiors haue spoken or done wicked things or foreslowed good duties as prayer reading c. edifying them in iniquity by such naughty practises and by sins of omission that betimes vpon the former reasons they moue themselues to hearty repentance for the scandall and offences they haue set before others For seeing Christ hath said it Woe must bee to such by whom offences come except such as giue thē be truly humbled turning to God desiring forgiuenesse of his mercy fully purposing to walke without offence heereafter for certainely they shall feele the curse of God which doe giue occasion of harme to the soules of heedelesse men seeing a cursse is threatned Deut. 27 18. Will God poure his curse and vengeance on them who make the blinde stumble to the hurt of his body wil he not much more do this to soul destroyers Tim. Now that we haue done with the doctrine of offences and proued it by reasons both forreigne and bred in the Text let vs heare what we are to learne from the obiection in the 14. verse and first what it is to be perswaded through the Lorde Iesus Silas Through the Lord Iesus signifies not the merit of his death as some thinke for before the time of his passion nothing was vncleane in his owne nature but either 1. generally through Adams sinne which polluted all or 2. morally by intemperancie and ryot or 3. Ceremonially prohibited as certaine Beasts vnder the Law or 4. scrupulously and superstitiously of such as doubt of the lawfulnesse of lawfull meates It signifies therefore by the teaching and instruction of Christ by whose spirit he knew and was perswaded not probably and couiecturally as the word is vsed when the Scripture speaks of other mens faith and constancy as Rom. 15 14. 2 Tim. 1 5. Heb. 6 9. but certainly infallibly and assuredly so as he knowes it could not be otherwise In which sence the word is vsed when a man speakes of his owne Religion and saluation as Rom. 8 20. For euery man knowes best his owne heart and those things that himselfe hath receiued of God 2 Cor. 2 12. Tim. What is our Doctrine hence Silas That Christian faith is not a bare opinion or a doubting thinking a thing to bee so but an vndeceiuable certainty of that wee doe beleeue containing in it these three distinct things First a sound distinct knowledge of the thing beleeued I know Secondly a firme perswasion strongly assuring the heart Thirdly a confidence resting and reioycing with satisfaction vnto our mindes surely looking to enioy that we beleeue Tim. What Vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas That ignorant Christians who do either hate knowledge or seeke not for it also the wauering minded which do not rest with any gladnesse in the promises of Christ they are quite destitute of Faith what socuer they thinke of themselues And they doe falsly teach the doctrine of faith who deny to it infallible certainty And lastly it is a good token both of the being and growing of faith in a Christian heart the more firmely and strongly it doth apprehend and sticke to the word Moreouer from the 14. verse we are taught that the Papists defile pollute Gods creatures to themselues because they iudge them to be vncleane for meates bee as they are esteemed vncleane to him that thinks them so Of the purity and impurity of meates we shall say more in verse 20. Tim. Then in the meane time expound and collect the instructions from verse 16. the last verse of our text Silas It hath a new argument to disswade from giuing offence to the weak in our christian liberty about meats thus We may not do ought which may cause our Christian liberty to be euill spoken of but for the strong to eate with offence to the weake it wil cause our commodity to be euill spoken off therefore offences ought to be auoided For exposition of the words howsoeuer by your good or commodity some vnderstand their faith or hope of glory or godlinesse yet the matter in hande which is to direct to the right vse of christian libertie in middle things and the comparing this Text with 1 Cor. 10 29. wher that is stiled Liberty which here is phrased Good doth clearely open this place to be meant of this liberty which might be blasphemed that is reproched and euill spoken of and Christ also by it
comfort the more feeble members Tim. What is the vse to be made of this lesson Silas First to exhort the strong as they desire not to misse of the right end and vse of their guifts in all meekenesse and loue to accommodate themselues to the more ignorant to instruct and amend them Also it warnes the weaker not to looke that others do condescend and yeeld vnto them further then will tend to their good and edification eyther to bring them to Christ if so be they strayed from him or to confirme them in his faith and religion if they stand and abide in the truth Tim. Come to the argument taken from Christs example verse 3. What is meant by not pleasing himselfe Sil. Heere is an ellipsis it would be supplyed thus not himselfe but vs and not vs but his Father The meaning is he spared not himselfe to doe good to others hee refused no shame nor smart to procure vs eternall case and glory being in his estate poore in his name reuiled rayled on in his body whipt pierced wounded crucified in his soule filled with anguish sorrow heauinesse astonishment horror he being Lord of all yet seruant to all most blessed yet made a curse for sinners This was foretolde in Psalme 69. 9. which to bee well fitted to Christ appeareth by comparing this text with Iohn 2 17. By rebukes or blasphemies are meant not onely reprochfull words cast vpon God which no lesse greeued Christ then if they had beene laid vpon himselfe his Fathers contumelies were as greeuous to him as his owne but by a Synecdoche of the part one hainous sinne of blasphemy or reproch is put for all kinde of sinnes which are so many contumelies reproches and ignominies against the maiesty of God these all fell vpon Christ by the eternall decree of his Father who so appointed it 1. Peter 1 20. and the voluntary obedience of the Sonne so willing to haue it so submitting to his Fathers pleasure and command Phil. 2 8. He had al the sinnes of all the elect in the world laide vpon him alone that he as a common pledge and surety might beare them and by bearing be made a propitiatory sacrifice to purge them and satisfie Gods iustice for them as it is written Esay 53 4 5 6 7. The iniquities of vs all were laide on him also Iohn 1 29. This is the Lambe of God that taketh away the sinnes of the worlde also Iohn 10 15. Hee laide downe his life a ransome 1. Pet. 2 24. He bare our sinnes c. which is all one with our text verse 3. The rebukes of thee sell on me Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Sil. That Christ in Scripture is set out not only as a redeemer but as an example of good life as of beneficence 2. Cor. 8 9. Of forgiuing trespasses Ephe. 4 33. Of mutuall loue Ephe. 5 23. Of a free and constant confeision 1 Ti. 6 13. and 2. Tim. 2 8. Of suffering the Crosse Heb. 12 2. Of fidelity in his function Heb. 3 2. Of meeknesse 1. Pet. 2 21. and 3 18. Of lowlinesse Phil. 2 5. and in our texte of patience and charity in bearing reproaches Our Lesson then hence is that it is Christians duty to treade in the steps of their Sauiour Christ and walke as hee gaue example 1 Iohn 2 5. For we are vn worthy to bee counted Christians if we professe him in name and bee not like him in workes If he be our Lord indeede like worthy seruants we must striue to do as hee giues vs example Iohn 13 15. Tim. What Vse to be made of this point Silas This reprooues such as wil protest they beleeue in Christ and are his seruants and followers yet do not conforme their actions after his patterne neuer thinking to liue as Christ liued forgetting and neglecting such a perfect and noble president to whome the more nearer men do come in holinesse and loue more like they be to God and neerer vnto perfection Also it condemnts such heretickes as made of him but an exemplary Sauiour to giue vs example to liue so as we may at last come to saluation For he is so to vs a patterne as hee is our Highpriest too he suffered and by his paines and death redeemed sinners giuing himselfe a price his bloode a ransome to set free such as were vnder sinne death and Satan By our Text it is plaine that then hee became an expiation to cleanse our greatest sinne euen our blasphemies not lesser sinnes onely when hee also shewed foorth a worthy example of louing and patience who being creator and King of glory yet bare so much and heauy things would teach vs beeing his seruants and creatures to beare a little and some smaller matters in our neighbour Let vs shame with our mouth to cal him Lord and our Redeemer except we finde our hearts willing to do as he hath done Nor euer let vs looke to haue him our Sauiour except we make him our Sampler DIAL II. Verses 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13. For whatfoeuer things were written afore time were written for our learning that we through patience and comfort of Scripture might haue Hope Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to bee like minded one towards another in Christ Iesus that yee may with one accord and one minde glorify God euen the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. Wherefore receiue ye one another as Christ also receiued vs vnto the glory of God Tim. SHew what be the parts of this Text then interpret the words of euery verse seuerally with the Doctrine and vse of them Silas This Text containeth first a secret obiection with the answere The Obiection is thus Yea but the place in the Psalme belongs to Dauid or Christ and not to vs. Vnto which hee aunswereth that it is a bad consequence For it so concerneth them as it was deliuered to writing for our learning also Secondly a petition vnto God for vnity or agreement in doctrine and wils verses 5 6. Thirdly the first exhortation in verse 1. is rehearsed with the two Arguments from Christs example verse 7. which example is applied first to the Iewes verse 8. then to the Gentiles verse 9 10 c. whose vocation is proued by many Oracles of Scripture vnto verse 13. Tim. Now returne to verse 4. what is meant by thinges written afore time and to what Vses serue they Silas The Books of the old Testament Moses Psalmes and Prophets The vses to which they were ordayned are particularly many but generally two First doctrine or learning which is the foundation or roote whereon the other fruites do rest and grow Secondly life or practise of manners as patience by which Christians in their warfare and wrestling against their enemies are armed and enabled to endure without being broken in minde or fainting through euils The next is Consolation which stayeth their mind in the full confidence of Gods assistance and a good
inumerable for the accomplishment of this our conference to the illustration and clearing of this darke Epistle in some measure for the instructiof the Church be all praise and glory Amen FINIS AN INDEX OR TABLE of the chiefe words and matters opened and treated of in this Epistle ABba Chap. 8. Dial. 14. Abraham a pattern of all iustified persons Ch. 4. verse 1 and v. 22 27. Abraham how the father of the faithfull and heire of the world Chap. 4. v. 13. and 17. Abrahams faith commended ch 4. v 17 18 19. Abraham when iustifyed and why circumcised chap 4. Dial. 1 2 5 6. 7. Abrahams true Children and counterfet ch 9. Di. 2. Abraham how the root of the Iewes ch 10. di 13 15 Abrogation of Moses Law how farre and wherein not ch 6. di 8. and ch 7. dial 2 4. No Abolition of the creatures at the last day but an alteration onely chap. 8. Dial 19 20 21. Abstinence from certaine meates at certain times no matter of Religion or saluation against Iewish and popish abstinence Chap. 14. ver 17. Absolution from sinne first part of Iustification Chap. 5 verse 1. Actions their end and euent Ch 14. v 6. Adams fall Chap. 5. verse 12 6. Adam propagated sin and death into his posterity ch 5. v. 12 13 14 c. Adam compared with Christ to whom hee is like vnlike in sundry respects How and wherein the second Adam excels the first ch 5. v. 15 16 17 18. Adiaphora that there bee such and howe to discerne them and deale in them ch 14 throughout Adoption what it signifies also how manisold what it is ch 8. v. 15 23. Adoption to bee certainly known and how ch 8. v. 16. Adoration by Latria doulia a vaine distinction Ch 1. v. 9. Adulti haue faith by hearing ch 10. v. 14. Aduocate or intercessour how Christ is so and howe the Spirite and what things required to Christes aduocateship and what comfort in it Mary no aduocate Ch. 8. v. 26. and 34. Adultery Chap. 1. v. 29. Affictions their causes kinds ends vses and remedies how they worke patience ch 5. v. 3. 4. Ch 12. v. 12 AEdification what Ch. 14. v. 19. 20. ch 15 v. 2. All not euer put vniuersally but indefinitely and for to take away distinction of nations ch 10. v 11. c 11 32. Almes or benificence vnto the poore how woor thie a duty and what prouocations to it and hinderances ch 12 13. ch 15 25 26. Allegation of Scriptures how vsed by the apostles ch 1. 17. 4. v 3. ch 11. v 13 14 Altars Priests Sacrifices vnder the Gospel and how ch 12. v 1. ch 15. v 16. Ambition what ch 12. v 16. Analogy of faith what Ch. 12. v. 11 12. Anathema what and whither Paul praied to be made so Ch. 9. v. 3. Angels good bad what their power is ch 8 v. 38. Anguish what ch 8. v. 35. Antiquity of the Gospell and of the Doctrine of free iustification by Fairh Ch. 1. v. 2. and 17. Antiquity of Fathers and doctors of the church what we are to yeild vnto it Ch. 9. and 10. in 〈◊〉 dial Antichrist Cha 3. v. 5. cha 12. v 10. Apostle what it meaneth how many of their calling authority dignity diligence and efficacy of the Ministery and extent of their commission and other markes whereby to know one ch 1 v. 1. Ch 15. v. 14 15. Iesuites no Apostles Harmony betweene Apostles Prophets Ch. 15. v 20 21. Application of Doctrine how it is a part of faith ch 1 Appeare all must before Christ when and how Ch. 14. v. 12. Arrogancie and pride how differ Ch. 12. v. 16. Astrologie coniecturall or Astronomicall science why and wherein to be blamed Ch. 9. v 9 10. Assurance a necessarie effect of faith Ch. 4. v. 21. Augustine no English Apostle or conuerted vnto the faith Ch. 10 v 18. Authority the kindes and degrees of it causes vse of it How to bee submitted to and why ch 13. v 1 2 3 4 Awakening corporal spirituall why needfull ch 13. v. 11 12. B. Backbowed what it meaneth ch 11. v. 10. Backbiting what ch 1 30. Baptism is not regeneratiō but a seale of it whence it hath his force it is not absolutely necessary to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not ex opere operato ch 4. v 11 and Chap. 6 verse 3. Benefits of the Couenant Ch. 〈◊〉 v 29. Blaspheming what Ch. 1. v 24. Ch 14. v. 16. Blesse what it importes ch 12. v. 14. Blessednesse what it is wherein it consisteth the causes and effects of it ch 4 v 6 7 8. Bloud of Christ comprehends his whole sufferinges and obedience why ioyned with faith Ch. 3. v 25. Blindnes of the Iewes ch 11. v 10. Boasters who ch 1. v 30. Body why sinne so called ch 6 v 6 c 7. v 24. Body how the Church so likened ch 12. v. 3 4. Body the resurrection of it ch 8 11. 14. v. 9. c. 8. v. 34 Boldnes in a Minister a good thing the reasons of it ch 15 v 15. ch 9. v. 27. Bondage of the wise to the husband in what things how long and what freeth her ch 7 v. 1 2 3. Bondage to sin and the law wherein it is and how freed from it ch 7. v. 4 5 6. Bound to sin how the ingodly and godlye differ in this ch 7. v. 6. Bow the knee to Christ what it noteth Ch 14. v 11. Branches seeming true Ch 11. v 17 19. Brethren why Christians so called whether Papistes be our brethren or not cha 12. v. 1. and v. 10. C. Calling to a function Ecclesiasticall by whom what workes of it how needfull Ch. 1. v 1. Calling of English Preachers iustified to be of God ch 10. v. 15. Calling vnto Christianity generall or speciall Calling often ioyned with election and why Ch 8. ve 28 〈◊〉 Ch. 9 v. 21. Chap. 9 verse 11. ch v 9. 24. Canon of faith and manners is the written word of God Ch. 14 v. 23. and often elsewhere Cauillers at good doctrin how to be handled ch 3 8. Chambering what it is ch 13 v. 13. Charity or loue how a debt howe differs from others debts ch 13 verse 8. Howe it doth not iustifie vs and yet it is the fulfilling of the Law Chap 13. verse 8 9 10. Charity chiese of Morall vertues it iudgeth coniecturally Chap 12 verse 9. ch 8 v. 38. Chastity lost by drunkennes and gluttony c. 13. v 13 Certainty of saluation by Faith and by hope infallibly by both and why chap. 8. ver 1 24. Certainty of Gods prouidence stands wel with meanes ca 15. v. 30. Ceremonies Legal determined in Christ his death ch 14. v. 1 2 3 4. Christ true God also man and why ch 1. v 3 4. Christ his person his offices his benefits ch 1. ver 3 4. Christ deliuered to death by Iudas and by his Father ch 4. ver 25. Christ why both dead and
raised also why ascended ch 8 34. and 14 9. c 4 25 Christ iudge of all ch 14. v 11 12. Christ onely meritorious cause of our saluation ch 3. verse 24. Christ onely High priest and interc effot alone ch 8 verse 34. Christ author of all good things with his Father ch 1 ver 7. Christ of him the Spirite proceeds ch 8 9. Christ the substance and scope of Scriptures ch 1 v 2 3. Christ the obiect of faith Christ iustifieth sinners both by his actiue and passiue obedience ch 5 v. 18 19. Christ Lord of quick and dead ch 14. v 9. Christ the husband of beleeuers ch 7. v 4. Christ the onely head of the church his body chap 12. verse 3. Christ the onely Priest of the New Testament ch 15 16. and 12 1. In Christ the integritie of his humane nature the perfect obedience of his life the passion of his death im puted to sinners to iustifye ch 8 v. 22. In Christ the substaunce and efficacy of Baptisme to be found ch 6. v. 4. Christ dead buried and raised sanctifieth the elect sinners ch 〈◊〉 v 3 4. Christ setleth beleeuers in a better condition then that which they lost in Adam ch 5. v. 15 16 17. Christ how as many saued by him as lost by Adam ch 5. v 15 16. Christ a Sauiour of the faithfull of all nations and of them onely ch 10 12. Christ a sanctifier as well as a iustifier ch 6. v. 1 4. Christ how the end of the Law for righteousnesse ch 10 v 4. Christ how the first born ch 8. v. 29. Christ his 〈◊〉 ouer his brethren wherein it stands ch 8. v. 29. Christ how subordinate to election as ground of it ch 9 verse 11. Christ howe giuen of his father ch 8 verse 32. Christ a redeemer of the faithfull both vnder and after the Law both Iewes Gentiles which do beleeue ch 3. ver 30. Christ his conception and incarnation without sinne and why Ro. 1. v 4. Christ wherein elect sin ners haue conformity with him ch 8 ver 29. Christ died rose again c. all for the elect ch 8. v. 33. Christ true God yet a per son distinct from the father ch 1. v. 4. and 8. verse 9. Christ his loue to his eni mies ch 5. v. 8. Christ God for euer chap. 9. verse 5. Christ giuen to be a Sanipler and pattern of duty as well as a Sauiour ch 15. v. 3 7. In Christ what it is to be and how it is knowne cha 8. verse 1. Christs Mediatorship depends on Gods eternal leue and election ch 3. ver 25. Christ what hee suffered his whole life and passion how humble ch 15. v. 3 8. Christ how he now liueth to God ch 6. v 10. Christ pleased not himselfe what it is ch 15 v. 2. Christ how the Sonne of God ch 1. ver 4. Christ why our propitiator ch 3. v. 25. Christ proued to be God by his resurrection how else ch 1. v. 4. Christ howe hee sulfilleth 〈◊〉 Law and how hee maketh vs fulfill it chap. 10 4. Christ treads down Satan in himself and in his members ch 16. verse 20. Christ author of the Ministery Apostles but his instruments ch 15. v. 17 18. Christian Religion ancient and the onely true Religion Christianity a comfortable profession ch 8. v. 1. To be a Christian and the childe of God what a dignity it is and in what respects ch 8. v. 17. Children of God vnder the crosse and why What comforts they haue in this estate chapter 8. verse 17 18. Children of God sanctified and freed from sinne vnperfectly and haue therfore a continuall combate with the flesh ch 7. v. 15 16 c. Childe of flesh and of promile ch 9. v. 8. Church militant not alwayes visible and glorious Ch. 11. v. 4. Church vniuersal of Christ neuer fayleth particular Churches may faile C. 9 5. Church vniuersal hath dry particular Churches ch 6 16. Church of Christ the Iews shal be called to it when and why chap 11. v 23 24 25 c. Church in ones house what it is ch 16. v. 5. Church English a true Church of Christ. Church English hath iustly made secession from Synagogue of Rome ch 16 v. 17 18 c. Circumcision iustifieth not which true which not Why ordained ch 2. v. 29. ch 4 11 Commandement how holy good iust and yet workes sin and death and how this may be ch 7. v. 12. 13. Combate betweene flesh and the spirite described in Pauls person the assaults the 〈◊〉 ch 7. 10 19 20 21 22 23. Combate bitter and grieuous a marke of regeneration ch 7. v. 24 25. Communion with Christ in his death and resurrection how necessary how set forth in Scripture ch 6. v. 5. 8. v 9. Comfort none out of Christ to true beleeuers ex ceeding great ch 8. v 1. Condemnation none vnto the beleeuer ch 8 1. Concord wherein why chap 12. v. 16 18. Conscience what the office and force of conscience Chap 2. v. 15. Conscience peace thereof how procured and how preserued whether how it may be lost Ch 5 v. 1. Conscience hath no Law-giuer and Lord but Christ no 〈◊〉 stay but his word Rom. 13 v. 5. Conseience bindeth vs to obedience towarde powers Ro. 13 5. Conscience not so proper ly bound by humane Lawes as by diuine Chap 8. ver 5. Conscience seeke to rectify it must not be wounded and offended Ch. 14. v 13. 15. With Conscience doubtfull do nothing Rom. 14 v 23. Conscience and faith not all one ch 14 v 23. Conscience good and euil what makes it good Chap 14 verse 23. Contention how lawfull Contention to be auoided and why ch 1. ver 29. ch 12 16. and 14 4. Confession of Christ what it is a fruite of faith a way to saluation hath great pro mises many graces needful to it who are vnfit to make it when to be made and to whom ch 10 v. 9 10. Confession of sinnes how to be made it is a token effect of repentance ch 7. v. 14 Constancy required in Christians and why ch 13 v. 11. Consusion followeth not Faith and hope but vnbeliefe ch 5. v. 5. and 9 1 33. Contention about doctrin must be bitter and why Ch. 12 25. Creature what it meaneth Creature how subiect to vanity and corruption ch 8 v. 20 21. Creature howe it waiteth and groaneth and why ch 8. v 22. Curse others we may not Ch. 12 14 Chap. 11. verse 9 10. Curses and execrations when they be lawfull chap 11. v 9 10. Customes what why due to powers Ch. 13. v 6 7. D. Damnation or condemnation what it signifies remoued by Christ Chap. 8. ve 1. Darknesse spirituall all vnder it by nature Rom. 13 verse 12. Day of Iudgement when and why vncertaine euer to be remembred how terrible and how comfortable Chap. 2. v. 6 16 ch 14. v. 10. Death entred by sinne ch 5. v. 12. Death
how manifold Ch. 6 v. 23. Ch. 1 v. 32. Death eternall wherein it consisteth ch 6. v. 23. Death how wages of sin ch 6. v. 23. Death raigneth as a King how long and ouer whome ch 5 v. 14. Death dissoluer of Nature and marriage ch 7. ver 1 2. Death the meditation of it profitable to keepe from sin ch 5. v. 12 c. Dead to sin and in sinne what it meaneth ch 6. v. 2. Dead to the Law what Chap. 7 v. 4. I Died when the commādement came what it meaneth ch 7. v 9. Debts to be paid and why Ch 13. v. 8. Debate and Deceite why to be auoided ch 1 v 29. Deceitfulnesse of sin Ch 7. v 11. Deceiue vs howe manie waies sin doth ch 7. v. 11. Decree of God c 5. v 11. Desire a praier ch 8 v. 26 Ch 12. v 12. Doing all things commāded in a 〈◊〉 Legall Euangelicall ch 10. v. 5. Doctrine the roote of exhortation and Mother of Faith Ch. 12. v 1. Chap 15 v. 4. Doctrine the rule iudg of it is Scripture Ch. 9. ver 15 17. Dwelling of sinne what it is how cumbersom Ch 7. ver 17. Dwelling of the spirit what it meaneth and howe need full ch 8. v. 9. E. Elias how deceiued tho a Prophet ch 11. v 2 3. Ecclesiasticall power subiect to 〈◊〉 power what to thinke of their exemptions Ch. 13 v. 1 2 3. Election distinguished described by causes properties fruites markes Ch 9 verse 11. Election makes promiscof grace effectuall chap 9 10 11. Election fountaine of all good giftes Chap 11 5. and 15. Election dependes vppon nothing which is in the elected ch 9 11 12. Election manifested in a speciall calling chap 9. ver 24. Election made in massa 〈◊〉 rupta ch 9 v. 11. where look for the whole doctrine of election Emulation how it is good and commendable chap. 11. v. 11. Enimies many and mighty Chap. 8 8. Enemies all by nature ch 5. v 10. Enemies to be beloued blessed Chap. 12. v. 14. how profitable Enuy what and why to be shunned ch 1 v. 29. Epistle what it signifies ch 〈◊〉 v. 1. Epistle to the Romanes excellent for author matter and method why set afore the rest ch 1. v. 1. Eternall life what it is wherein it consisteth Ch. 6. v. 23. Eternall life how it followeth holinesse of fauor not by merit Chap 6. verse 16 23. Euill not to be done that good may come of it Chap. 3. v. 8. Euill how to he ouer com with goodnesse Ch 12. verlast Euill of crime of affliction Euils inumerable most grieuous ones follow Gods children chap. 8. v. 35. F. Faith the notation of the word Faith distinguished diuersly Faith the partes and degrees of it From faith to faith what Ch. 1. v. 17. Faith the only instrument within man of Iustification and Christ his bloode without man ch 3. v. 25. Faith iustifieth not effectually or materially but relatiuely instrumentallie Ch. 3 1 5. Faith properly taken is not our iustification Ch 9 v. 33. Faiths obiect adaquatum is the whole world inadequatum the worde of Euangelicall promise ch 10 v. 8. Faith litle great the tokens of both ch 1 17. Faith which workes by charity doth iustify chap 9. ver 33. Faith alone in the acte of iustifying but not alone in the heart and life of a iustified person chap. 9 v. 33. Faith a fruite of election and proper to electe ones ch 8. v. 30. Faith b-eedeth assurance doubting commeth not of the nature but of the infirmity of Faith chap. 4. v. 21. Faith resteth on Christ dead and risen for saluation ch 4. v. 25. ch 10. v. 9. Faith makes the generall promises speciall and Sacraments to bee effectuall ch 9. v. 7 8. Faith knowne to him that hath it ch 3 v. 1. Faith once had neuer lost ch 5 ver 2 chap. 11. v. 20. Faith without it it is sinne whatsoeuer is done cha 14. verse 〈◊〉 Faith speciall and general ch 14 23. Faith knits to Christ and ground of all comforte and well doing ch 8. v. 1. Faith is the beeing of a Christian ch 11 v. 20. Faith hath righteousnesse and life annexed to it Rom. 1 ver 17. Faith makes persons and actions pleasing to God ch 14. ver 23. Faith certainly perswades all but fullye the strong Christian onely ch 4. v 21. Fall away from sauing grace Saints cannot chap. 5 ver 2. Fasting in Lent not so an cient as Apostles times and no Apostolicall Tradition ch 14. v. 5. Feare of God two solde seruice filiall Feare childlike may stand with faith Feare of God as a Father how due necessary and beneficiall Feare an enemy to security Feare where it is not ther all wickednesse wil bee All this touching feare in chap. 11. ver 20. Feare how it belongeth to powers from all sorts chap. 13. v. 3 4. Feare of paine a companion of euill doing chap 13 verse 4. Fear how an effect of the Law ch 8. v. 15. Feastiuall dayes of the Iewes tolerated after Christ his death til the light of the Gospel mightd sperse these clouds and shadowes of the Law ch 14 verse 1 2 3 4 5 c. Few be the true Israelites but precious like seed cha 9. v. 27 29. First fruites of the Spirit what ch 8 v. 23. why graces so called Free will to euill naturally but none to good vntill grace set the will free chap. 9. v. 16. Fruits why goodworks so called ch 15 v. 28. Fruite in holinesse cha 〈◊〉 v. 22. Fruite none by sinne but shame and death ch 6. ver 21 22. Fulnesse of the Gentiles and of the Iewes what it meanes ch 11. v 12. and 25. Fulnesse of the blessing of the Gospell what ch 15. v. 29. G. Garment howe Christ is likened to one ch 13 v. 14. Glasses soure to looke our selues in ch 7. verse 9 10. God his properties of bounty kindnesse patience what they be and whither they should leade ch 2. ver 4 5. God his wisedom vnserch able vncontrouleable cha 11. v 33 34. God his trueth infallible prop of faith and hope ch 3. verse 4 7. God his power varesistable God his power his Childrens buckler and safetie prop of faith chap. 4. ver 21 chap. 11. 23. God his power howe an argument followes from it ch 11. v 23. God not authour of sinne as a sinne but as a recompence ch 11. v 9. God hardeneth as a iudge ch 11. v 7 8. God in deliuering or giuing vp by how many actions and howe iust in them all ch 1 v 26 28. Gods prouidence ordereth all things euen the least worst chap. 1. v 13. chap 15 and 22 24. Gods mercy fountaine of election and of all Consequents thereof ch 9. v. 15 and 18. Gods mercy arbitrary and free ch 9 ver 15. Gods mercy differs from his Iustice ch 9. v. 15. Gods mercies manie and manifold ch 12. and v. 1. Gods mercies a strong motiue to
not vs. This is by accident and not of the Essence Na ture of the Gospell Doctrine Psal. 34. 1 2 3 1. Cor. 8 5. See Actes 14 11 12 13. 1. Cor 10 20 21. Act. 7 22. Fxod 32. Ezek 8. 10. God blindeth men saith August when he doth not ealighten them and hardens whē he doth not sosten 2 Chro. 15. 2. Psal. 69. 22. Rom 11. 7. Acts 17. Iames 1 4. Esay 3 10 11 2 Thes. 1 6 7. Vnrighteousnesse set out by the parts 1 Cor. 6 12 13 14 c. Luke 16. Reason 1. Part. Scope Interpretation Instructions Psal. 77. 1 3. The end of Gods bounty Right vse of Gods kindnesse Abuse of Gods bounty and kindnes Of hardnesse of heart Causes of it The kinds of it Rom. 14 9 10 11. Note this Rom. 3 20. Rom. 4 15. Iohn 13 17. Iames 1 22. Iohn 14 23. Rom. 2 4 5. Coloss. 3. 10. Psa. 119. 105 Math. 7. 22. Gen. 4. also 18. Math. 16. 7. Priuiledge The chayre of Moses and an heap of titles By euil liuing by giuing occasion they blasphemed God Some do receiue the Sacrament and the thing som the Sacramēt and not the thing some the thing and not the Sacrament Sins not 〈◊〉 but per accidens are causes of Gods glory Prou. 22. 1. Eccles. 3. 7. Sin is not eligible Math. 7. None righteous ex natura Some men be counted righteous ex gratia Obad. 12 13 14 15. Psal. 5. 9. Also saith Origen Vsus sce lerum verecundiam 〈◊〉 Psa. 113. 3. Note further that a venomous tongue is thus resembled 1. because this Serpent infecteth by biting 2. It is a poyson vncurable 3. they are in t actable stopping their care at the charmers voyce Psal. 10. 7. Their mouth is said to be ful because their mouth is as a large vessel out of which flowes cruel word Esay 59. 7. 8. Psal. 36. 1. Quideum non timent sine retinaculo currūs ad maium 〈◊〉 anus Besides the meeting with this Obiection it may wel be that area sem is giuen why the Law could not iustify the Iews because it condemned them Not the writing or Scripture but the thing written to wit that al men are sinners stoppeth al mouthes Non opera que precip untur sed quae prestātur Workes done before Faith cannot iustify because they please not God nor workes done after faith because they be vnperfect In his sight this distinguisheth between righteousnes of good men and that whiche is before God 3. Reasōs why none can be iustified by works before God I the most perfect purity of gods nature before whome heauens be not clean Iob 15. 15. 2. God lookes vnto the heart which is perfect in none 3. the law is spiritual requiring exact obedience such as none can attain vn to yet before men we may be iustified as Abraham was Rom. 4. 1. Iames. 2. That law in this text hath a double acception 1. for the doctrine of the moral Law this doth not reueale faith in Christ ney ther yet natu ral law 2 for the bookes of Mese where in be many promises of Christ. Iohn 5 46. Acts 10. 43. Rom. 1. 2. Faith iustifies not effectiuely as working a iustice in vs or materially as being our Iustice. A word borrowed from such as come shortin a race and cannot attaine to the mark or prize Iohn 3. I Cor. 1. 30. This word set forth sheweth the euerlasting purpose of God to giue his sonne for our Redemption so is the same word vsed Rom. 8 28. Iohn 1. Hebr. 13 8. Apoc. 13 8. 1 Cor. 1. 29. Iohn 6. 27. Also without Faith it is impossible to keep the law or anie part there of In this sence the word imputing is vsed Nom. 8. 27. 1 Cor. 1. 30. Abraham had the promise of righteousnes Anno 85. of his age but hee was circumcisea an 99. Righteousnes of faith is often had before the Sacraments be had which follow as seales and do not go before as causes Sacramenta sig na sunt sigilla non merita 〈◊〉 et vitae Sacraments be signes first of grace secondly of duty Obsigna ' analogia signi pactionali stipulatione Sacramenta 〈◊〉 tantum significāt iustitiam sed dant et obsignant 〈◊〉 in glossa A digression into the praise of Abraham and his faith Non 〈◊〉 more sed dei exemplo vt Chrysost. Faith is but a condition or Organ of righteousnes not a meriting cause God manifested in the death and resurrection of Christ is the euen or equal obiect of true faith which is so carried to God as it acknowledgeth Christ the re deemer and confidently resteth on him dead and raysed Iudas shal haue the reward of his malice when Christ shal reape the prayse of his Loue. Scriptures lead our mids to God as soueraign cause Esay 53. Iohn 13. 17. Rom. 8. 32. 33 2 Cor. 5. v. last Esa 53. 5. 6. 7. That we may haue the fruit of Christ his death we must bring Abrahams faith loue repentance as proofes of a true faith If Christ had abid in the Graue sinne had not been ransomed nor Gods wrath appea led not death conquered nor life merited Quisacit boons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 per 〈◊〉 in bono 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 et 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dei timor in cordibus piorumvt dco 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Idem 〈◊〉 charitas Christi 〈◊〉 sacit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rabiles Ambro. Sine muta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dena dci Hoc est 〈◊〉 fider 〈◊〉 nunquam 〈◊〉 deturbatur 〈◊〉 F. 〈◊〉 est perpetua 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quoni am vera Luthe rus fides cocuti potest non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What Hope is As God could not sweare by a greater then himselfe so he could not giue a greater then himselfe in the person of Christ. He suffered the first death and the pangs of the second death A Metonimie of the cause put for the effect Prouerbes 1. This is Piscators iudgemēt Mille mundis red mendis sufficit Christus 〈◊〉 The iust shall liue by faith Rom. 1 I liue by faith Gala. 2. Christs-obedience actiuein doing passiue in suffering How many wayes the seruice of sin is knowne How Hypocrites be discerned frō true Christians How and by what signs our freedom from sinne is manifested 1. Food 2. Recreatiō 3. Exercise 4. Sleepe 5. Phisicke 6. Remouing impediments Est peccatum luèt non imputalur Sanctis Augustin Reatus tollitur in Baptismo non corruptio macula Idem Original concupisence is sin formally and not the matter or mother of sin Euery sin original and actual raigneth in the vnregenerate not so in the godly Therefore Mortal Obsta principijs sero medicina paratur cum mala per longas conualuere moras As weapons may be vsed by a good Subiect or a Rebell so the body is an indifferent thing Theophylact. Not I sayth Paul but the grace of God in me 1 Cor. 15 2. Ephe. 〈◊〉 1. Help the pore with those hands with which ye oppressed
the poore let those feet run to Church which once ran to Idols let that toung c. Ga. 5. 17. 1 Part. Goodnes of the quarrel and hope of victory the two whetstones of a Souldiours courage 1 Sam 17. 36. For our corrupt nature is more bent vnto that which is forbidden How still subiect to the Law How free from it Iubet non Iuuat Nitimur in vetitum cupimus semperq negata 2 Kings 6 15 16. 1. Part. Obiection Titus 1,9 2. Part. Answere 1 Cor 6 20 Luke 1 74 75 Psal. 119 1 112 1. 2 Pet 1 11. 1. Part. Ephes. 1 3. Phil. 1 3 4. Ephes. 1 6. 2. Part. Gen. 6 5. Co. of 1 21. Luke 17 32. 2. Part. Non agimus sed agimur sumus merè passiui In words and outward shew to serue God is not enough like them 〈◊〉 Tim. 3 4. But inwardly from the hart Origen 1. Reason 2. Reason 3. Reason Iustitioe seruiendum 1. libenter 2. vigilanter 3. celeriter 4. potenter 5. ardenter 6. indesinenter Non 〈◊〉 deficit qui non proficit Summe 1. Part. If vnregenerate men be free from Iustice then they haue no inclination at all to it saith Beza Homo 〈◊〉 liber est a 〈◊〉 non ab 〈◊〉 inquit Aquinas Voluntas quoe li bera est in malis idco non est libe rain bonis quia non libcratur a christo inquit Anselmus Mali habet libertatem culpabilem Ansel. 2. Part. * This is meās in the text Some at al are not ashamed of their sins as Sodomites Ierc. 3. 3 Some hauc shame without repentāce as Cain Icre 2. 26. Some shame and repēt Ier 31. 19. Ier. 31 18 19. 1 Cor. 15 9. v. last Hcb 6. 7 8. Math 5 12. Rom 8 13 1 Cor 9 25 a Tim 4. 13. He meaneth death in general of what kind soeuer To the beleeuing penitent finners all sinnes be veniall and all be mortal to the vebeleeuers 2. Part. Leuit 14 5. Gal. 3. Rom. 10 5 6. Of this freedome therebe three reasons in verse 4. Verse 1 2 3 4 5 6. From v. 6 〈◊〉 14. From v. 14. to the end Verse 1 2 3. Verse 4. By the Law is meant neither Law of Gospell or of Nature or of Romanes but Moses doctrin The bond of marriage by Law diuine naturall is indiuidable vntill death Adu'torium sohut vniculum Quod faciendum nist semel deliberandum diu A woman is three wayes bound to her liuing husband first she is the mans power second ly she may not depart from him Thirdly she is an Adulteresse if shee marry to another Heere bee three reasons to prooue vs free from the Law 1. beecause we be dead to the Law 2. we be married vnto Christ a second husband 3. we must fructisie and bring Children to this husband 1. Part. The seruitude of the Law stood in these three things 1. declaration of sinne 2. in the condemnation of it 3. in increasing of it From all which Christ hath sreed the elect Imbccillitatis indaeorum rationem babu't ct eorum offensionis vitanda lanquam voluit inucrtere orationem Caluinus Moral law is in force stil in respect of obedience for Christ came to confirme the law and not to destroy it Math 5. 2 Part. Per corpus Christi 〈◊〉 cruci affixum est melan'on pro nobis per emptum Oecumenius Ambref in mortem pro nobis 〈◊〉 3 Part. Note that Christ dead and raised is called God absolutely 4 Part. Comparatio ml noris à contrario Paraeus 1 Part. To be liue and walke after the flesh here Rom 8 12. 2 Cor 10 3 15. To follow carnal lustes greedily as vnregerate persons do Rom. 3 20. Rom 7 7. Rom. 7 8. As the Sunne on a Dunghill maketh a greater stench by fault not of sun but of the dung Lucrum tune sacit mors 〈◊〉 peccatur Ambros. 1. Part. 〈◊〉 peccato quod nos detinc 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iohn 8 44 1 Cor 6 last verse 2 Part. 〈◊〉 deo 〈◊〉 et spontanco 〈◊〉 aut interna co'dis obed 〈◊〉 vt 〈◊〉 et 〈◊〉 Rom 6 16. Luke 23. Gal. 5 22. Iohn 3. Intèlligit ofotiosam legis notitiam pareus Externamliteram que fraenat tantum externas actiones Caluin 2 part of the Chap An Apology of the law against certain cauilations slanders 1 Part. This phrase is like that in ch 6. verse 23. also 8. verse 6. and ch 17 13. 2. Part. Reuel 3 15. Act 23 16. As Paul examineth his sins by the law so let cue ry one enter into himselfe Psa. 32 5. giueth like example Phil. 3 6. Acts 9 1. 1 Tim 1 13 Rom 7 8 9. Lex tanquam speculum peicatum repraesendtat Rom 3 20. How the law dcteineth sin The Law be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perfect 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 R ghteo 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 be taken for euil which 〈◊〉 Psal 1 〈◊〉 and 119. and 19. Paul calleth lust sinne and it hath disobedience against the Law of the mind August Lust formed or vnformed before or after consent is to be repented of and resisted Concupiscence is not meerely naturall but is morall and spirituall and resists grace so it is sinne And withallit layeth the cause of sinne vpon hidden corruption properly and accidentally vpon the law 1. Part. Non diabolum peccati authorem sed peccatum inhabitans intelligit Further obserue heere that all things to the vnregenerate fall out to their euill seeing euen the law so good a thing giueth aduantage to sinne it is con trary with the regenerate Rom. 8 28. Causa generaus peccatum per se est prauitas latens in homine per accidens lex prohibens dum aduersus hanc illa insurgit Paraeus All naughtie motions first second with consent or without 2. Part. Absque legis notitia pecatum la tet tanquam non sit non apparet penitus ignoratur et in tenebris sopelitur Aug. As in a kingdome which hath no law or King to go uerne it their crimes be held for no crimes and rage without fear or dread Iud g. 17 6. So it fareth with the conscience of a sinner sin is quiet and lyeth hid and vnknowne Concio legis in Ecclesia necessaria Piscator Gal. 3 19. 〈◊〉 habuit sed non prius in tellexit Paroeus The cōming of the commandement is the true sēse knowledge consideration of the law Viuere mihi vi debar August In mea opinione Paroeus As a lethergy is not deadly if one be rowsed out of it so sin stirred by the law hurts not the elect Decepit lex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 do suauius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cupidita 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Paraeus Rom. 7 〈◊〉 1. Glasse Gen. 3. Rom. 8 2. 2. Glasse 3. Glasse 4. Glasse Text. By authority Example Reason Cum lex neque gignit peccatn̄ ncque mortem sed peccatum inhabitans sequitur eam non essedamnandam Holy Lex sancta iusta bona ratione authoris doctrine effectorum Paraeus This effect is in the life to come Iust.
deserued the Holy-Chost for vs to crucifie that is to pull downe the strength of sinne that though it be yet it may not rule in vs. Tim. But how may we vnderstand this where it is written that our olde man is crucified with him sithence the death of Christ was past long before this how then crucified with him Sil. Wee are to vnderstand it thus that when Christ suffered vpon the Crosse the corruption of our nature was imputed to him as to our surety who once bearing the punishment of it doth not onely for euer take away the guilt from vs but doth daily by his spirit which by that death he merited for vs kill and crucifie that our olde man that it may not raigne in his members therefore it is heere written in the present time that our olde man is crucified with him to teach vs that howsoeuer his death was but once suffered yet the merite thereof and efficacy is euerlasting in al those which are one with him by faith therfore he is said in Hebrews to haue purchased eternall redemption Tim. What instruction for manners and amendment of life will arise from hence that our old man is crucified with Christ Silas First wee can neuer sufficiently abhorre our corrupt nature and the lusts that spring from it sithence it was that which nayled Christ to the Crosse. Secondly we must labour to feele the vertue of Christ crucified in the mortifying of sinne and then wee may assure our selues of the benefit of Christ crucified in the forgiuenesse of sin Lastly as Christ gaue himselfe wholly to the crosse for our sakes so ought wee to striue against all and euery sin not bearing nor nourishing any one sin but keeping vnder one as well another seeing Christ spared none of his members and parts of his body which were all and euery one payned for our sinnes euen from his head to his feet Tim. What doth this word body of sin signifie Sylas The whole man Body and Soule as he is borne of his parents and comes into the world corrupted by sin and albeit not the body alone but the whole man through out in his minde will affections and all bee infected with sin yet for good reason doeth the Apostle liken sinne to a body calling it the body of sin that is sin which is as a body First to teach vs that sin is a thing subsisting and of force in vs. Secondly because it hath innumerable lusts as it were so many members annexed to it Thirdly though sin bee seated in the Soule yet the desires of sin are executed by the members of our body as by instruments Lastly because sinne is conuayed into the soule at the first by meanes of the body Tim. What is it to destroy the body of sin Sylas Quite to abolish it and to take it out of our nature that it should not be at all but this thing is not performed during the time of this life it is still in doing and certainly shal be perfected in the end of our life therefore it is said to be destroyed as if it were already done this is the end and marke that Christ aymes at in the worke of our sanctification which we are stil to striue toward thogh we cannot attaine it while we liue hauing sin still abiding and dwelling in vs howbeit the spirit of sanctification so farre preuaileth against our sinnes as that they cannot rule in vs and make vs henceforth to serue sin as we were wont to doe before our sanctification Tim. ' Declare vnto vs now what it is to serue sin Sylas It is to do that willingly which sinne would haue done when men doe freely and readily execute by the members of their body that which sin desireth and lusteth and on the other side the not seruing of sinne is when the motions and desires of sin are not obeyed either in wil or worke but be cast out of our thoughts words and deedes as much as may be Tim. What is the difference betweene the hauing of sin and the seruing of sin Silas Such as is betweene the hauing of a naughty seruant and the suffering him to rule all in the family Euery godly man hath sin but hee keepeth it vnder as a seruant or slaue not suffering it to command or beare rule in them The wicked they both haue sin and serue sin because they resist it not but suffer it to beare rule in them as a Lord or King carrying all the powers of body and soule after it mightily Tim. Seeing some men do fulfill some motions of sin which yet do not serue sin and others do abstayne from some acts of sin which yet doe serue sinne how then may it be known who serue sin and who do not Silas The seruice of sin is manifested by the obedience to the desires and lusts of sin as it is written His seruants we are to whome we obey and this obedience is manifested by yeelding vnto sinfull thoughts in consent of our will and in practise of our life Also by striuing for our lusts and defending of them by hating and disliking them which reproue vs by louing such as sooth and flatter vs in our euill wayes by vpholding and mantayning sinne in others by giuing fauours and appoynting rewardes vnto sins and vices Tim. But some there are which outwardly reeld obedience vnto the word who yet are seruants of sin how shal they bee discerned of themselues and others Sylas They are to bee discerned and knowne by these markes following First though they do in their outward actions yeeld obedience to the word yet they doe still retaine the yoak of sin for they loue not those duties which yet they do for sinister respects of profit or prayse or pleasing themselues or others and those sins which they leaue vndone yet they still like them in their hearts as the people of Israel being deliuered from the bondage of Tharao looked back into Egypt in their thoughts wishing themselus there againe so it is with these men they leaue the outward act of sin and yet loue sin hauing their hearts set vpō it Secondly the seruants of sin though they forsake many sins yet not all their sins they stil keep some beloued sin either of their trade or of nature which they serue as their mistresse and though they do sundry duties touching the outward deed yet they leaue vndone some duty as necessary as any which they doe because it crosseth their lustes Thirdly those sinfull actions which they doe forsake and those good duties which they doe persourme they doe but for a time for they are soon weary of well doing and returne to their sins as a dogge to his vomit Lastly they that be the seruant of sin both in the good which they do and in the euill which they would doe they are ledde and driuen by corruption that is the ground-work and beginning of all their actions they walke after the flesh not after the spirite
the elect Tim. What doctrine ariseth from these word thus opened Silas That nothing that is in men their thoughts words deeds do not auail any thing to election or saluation in such sort as to be causes to moue God to chuse and saue some and not others this comes not by willing and running out of our merits Tim. Must wee vnderstand this dectrine of vnregenerate onely or of the faithfull also Silas Of all sorts of men both one and the other it is not the desires and deedes of any whereupon their saluation and election depends as vpon 〈◊〉 motiues or efficient causes Tim. What is it then that you iudge of the will and deedes of naturall men Silas Euery man before his new birth hath in him the power of willing euen from his birth the force and power of his will is to will freely euery thing that is euill freely to will some good things for the will cannot bee compelled it willeth freely whatsoeuer it willeth The good things which it willeth are either naturall and ciuill good things that belōg to this life as to eat rest take phisick c. or to resraine the outward 〈◊〉 of vices and to doe the outward actions of vertues yea and in diuine thinges a man hath power naturally to will that which is outwardly to bee done yet so as with this power of willing there commeth the effectuall power of God moouing all things and prolpering that which men do well Tim. Why doth the Apostle say it is not in man that willeth or runneth if it be so Sil. He doth not absolutely deny that men do wil or run or forbid vs simply either to desire or endeuour or doe any thing but he teacheth that God eternally did see nothing that was to bee naturally in man to moue him to elect him to life or that ought which a man doeth or willeth before his new birth is acceptable to God and auailable to saue himselfe Tim. But are we not to iudge otherwise of the workes and wils of 〈◊〉 persons Silas No otherwise as in this regard 〈◊〉 they should haue any stroke in their election to moue God thereunto indeede they please God through Christ because they are the fruites of his Spirite though vnperfect as also they be the way wherein the godly walke towardes heauen But as they cannot merit our saluation by the doing of them so the foresight of them did not moue God to elect vs or yet to call or iustifie or adopt and sanctifie vs and saue vs. Tim. But are not Gods children bound to will and to do good duties to beleeue and to repent Silas True they are and without them none of yeares can be saued but not to ascribe their election vnto them because many Infants are chosen who neuer coulde doe good Tim. Shew vs the reason of this doctrine Silas First all the goodnesse which is in the woorke and will of man proceedes from Gods purpose and election and therefore can be no cause of it 1. Tim. 1. Ephe. 1. 4. Secondly there is that contrariety in the matter of election and saluation betweene mercy and workes grace and merite that if in any sort it doeth depend vpon workes it doeth in no sort come from grace and mercy as the opposition in this text shewes and the plaine words of chap. 11. verse 6. Tim. What is the vse hereof Silas It confutes such as set vp free will and make the beginnings of their saluation to come from themselues which as it directly crosseth the Scriptures which teach that in our will or vnderstanding there is no goodnesse till GOD put it in so it derogateth much from the glory of Gods mercy also too much exalteth and puffeth vp flesh and bloud Secondly though this may not quench and kill our care and endeuour of well doing yet it must serue to humble vs euen for our best desires and endeuours for as much as they doe wholly spring from Gods mercy and are of no value in the cause of election and saluation Tim. What doctrine are wee to learne from the second part of this text Silas That Gods mercy is the whole and all-sufficient cause of mans election as also of all our willing and running well yea and of our heauenly inheritance Tim. If all must be committed to Gods mercy what then are we stocks and stones doe we nothing Sil. Yea 〈◊〉 the godly doc both will and worke but they are impelled thereunto by his Spirite which they receiue from his grace Gal. 4. 5. Rom. 8. 15. Phil. 1 Iohn 15 without mee ye can doe nothing God preuenteth the vnwilling to make him willing saith Augustine and followeth him being made willing least he do will in vaine Tim. Then it seemes that our working and Gods shewing mercy doe together get vs to bee saued as God calleth by the voyce of the Minister and by Parents brings children into the world and Magistrates rule through the helpe and blessing of God and he giues life by foode and light by the sunne so men are saued by his mercies and their owne endeuours Silas Indeede some haue so taken these wordes of willing and running as if they alone by themselues were not sufficient without Gods mercy and so they part the matter of our saluation betweene God and man mercy and workes so as that wee doe were nothing in comparison of that which Gods mercy performeth yet were of some force but it may as well be saide that mercy is not sufficient without our willing and running Secondly mercy is here so set by the Apostle against our will and courses as that the setting vp one of these is the putting downe of the other 3. It is the mercy of God that doth enable men to will and to doe well giuing them faith and repentance and perseuerance in these graces so as mercy is all in all it begins and finisheth our saluation What I am I am by the grace of God Tim. Why would God haue all that belongs to our saluation referred to his mercy Silas First that all might be free as from grace of God not merit of men and he might haue glory of all Secondly that such as would reioyce might reioyce not in themselues but reioyce onely herein that they know God to be mercifull praysing him for putting into them good willes and power to doe good workes and finally for crowning his owne gifts and all of his mercy Phil. 2 13. Tim. What is the vse heereof Silas It admonisheth all Gods children to thinke of themselues and all that they can doe most basely most highly of the rich mercies of God in Christ louing them praysing them and studying to imitate them also to depend vpon his mercy for the beginning proceeding and end of their saluation and to abhorre all conceit of iniustice in God in respect of his eternall election sithence all being lost in Adam hee might according to iustice haue left
all to themselues to be hardened in their sinnes it being his most merciful nature and nothing else which moued him to exempt some from that common misery that being freede from sinne and death by Christ they might partake in his heauenly glory to the glory of his grace DIAL X. Verse 17. For the Scripture saith to Pharaoh for this purpose haue I stirred thee vp that I might shew my power in thee and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth Tim. VVHat is the Apostles drift in these words Silas Hauing cleared God before of iniustice in respect of his electing some out of lost mankinde because hee did it out of the prerogatiue of his absolute and most free mercies as Paul confirmeth by testimony of Scripture so now he like-wise proueth by Scripture that God is not vniust in the matter of reprobation out of Exodus 9 16. Tim. What argument doth Paul take out of this Scripture to proue his purpose Silas From a particular example of Pharaoh whom God did not chuse but reiect very iustly as appeareth two wayes First from the quality of Pharaoh beeing a man hardened by sinne noted in this word raised vp as Paul expounds it in the next verse for seeing Pharaoh was hardened and became obstinate before hee was destroyed therefore God could not be vniust in appointing him vnto destruction for sinners doe perish iustly therefore God is not vniust when he doth appoint them vnto destruction Secondly from the end which hee propoundeth to himselfe of his owne counsell namely the declaration of his owne power and iustice to the praise of his name Now that cannot bee vniust which is done of God to so good an end if withal it be considered that Gods glory is the cheefest good thing and that he hath an absolute right in all his creatures to dispose of them as he thinkes best for his owne glory Tim. But how fitly doth Paul gather a generall doctrine touching all reprobates from this one example Silas Very fitly because the cause and case of all reprobates is one and the same for none of them perish but in regard of their foregoing sinne and God is glorified in the destruction of euery one of them therefore if God dealt iustlye in reprobating Pharaoh vpon these grounds hee is also iust in the reprobating and refusing all other appointed to damnation Tim. What are the parts of this Text Silas Two First a preface and secondly a testimony of Scripture Tim. What is meant by Pharaoh Silas It was a name common to the Kings of Egipt signifieth an auenger as afterwards their Kings were called And the Kings of Gezar Abimelech and the Emperors of Rome Caesar. Tim. What is meant by Scripture Silas Generally euery thing that is written but more especially the holy writings of Moses and yet more particularly the booke of Exodus and therein this one sentence And further by Scripture wee may vnderstand God speaking in the Scripture as appeareth by comparing this place with verse 25. as also by reason for the Scripture is the word of God Tim. What instruction doth arise from hence Silas That euery clause and sentence of holy Scripture must be spoken of and heard and vsed with all religious reuerence firme beleefe The reason heereof is because the most glorious God is the author of it and hath inspired them 2 Tim. 3 16. 2 Pet. 1 21. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Sil. It reprooues such as faile in excesse of reuerence to the Scriptures ascribing diuine force to the Letters and Syllables pronounced as if God had enclosed his vertue in them which is a meere inchantment and sorcery Secondly such as faile in defect and want of reuerence receiuing Gods words as the worde of a man prophanely denying authority and obedience to them Thirdly it warnes vs in the hearing of the word to remember that we haue to do with God whosoeuer bee the Instruments to deliuer this vnto vs Acts 10 33. Tim. What other doctrine will arise from this Preface Silas That the doctrine of reprobation ought by the Ministers of God to be taught vnto the Church but warily and with circumspection as the mindes of the people be not estranged from God by the rash handling of it For the doctrine of reprobation is a part of the holie Scripture and is reuealed therein therefore it belongeth to vs to take knowledge of it Deut. 29 29. Also this doctrine is profitable and necessary to be knowne for it serueth well to commend Gods mercie toward the elect and to encrease their thankefulnesse finee they know that he freely elected them to life 〈◊〉 they were no lesse corrupt and miserable then those whom he refused Also it teacheth all men to iudge and speak aright of God to wit that he hath absolute power ouer men to appoint them to what ends it pleaseth him without any vnrighteousnesse at all Ti. Is there any other things to be collected out of this Preface Silas Yea two things First that not only the whole Bible but euery particular sentence therein is to be accounted the word of God Lastly it confutes such papists as say that the Scriptures be mute and dumbe for God speaketh in them it is a speaking Iudge Let Christ iudge saith Augustine and the Apostles with him for in them Christ speakes Tim. What are we to learne out of the testimony being the second part of the Text Sil. Three things First that God is the author of reprobation Secondly by what degrees and meanes that counsell is fulfilled Thirdly the vtmost end of this decree of God Tim. How is the first gathered from this Text Sil. Because it is saide I that is I God haue stirred thee vp also that God hated Esau verse 13. and that God prepareth vessels to wrath verse 22. Adde heereunto 1. Thess. 5 10. Tim. What profit of this Sil. First it confutes such as will not haue reprobation depend vpon the will of God but vppon the workes and will of men Secondly such as affirme that there is no decree of reprobation at all Sil. But if God for his wil sake reprobate men is he not herein vniust Silas No because betweene the decree of his reprobation and the execution of it there alwaies goes the sinne of the party as the meritorious cause of theyr destruction Also God refuseth for most holy ends and lastly his will is the rule of righteousnesse Tim. What is meant by the stirring vp of Pharaob Silas It containes those degrees and meanes by the which Gods counsell was performed vpon Pharaoh The degrees be these First that he was created of God iust in Adam but in him suffered to fall Secondly that God had aduanced him to the kingdome Thirdly that amids the great plagues of Egypt he preserued him aliue when others were destroyed Exod. 9 15. Fourthly that GOD withdrew grace from him that hee could not profit by those wonderful